%@@1 % File name : nAradapancharAtra1to3.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : nAradapancharAtra 1 to 3 rAtra % Author : % Language : Sanskrit % Subject : philosophy/hinduism/religion % Description/comments : % Transliterated by : granthamandira % Proofread by : % Translation by : % Latest update : April 30, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions: % i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : % https://sanskritdocuments.org % http://sanskrit.gde.to/ %----------------------------------------------------- % @@2 % % Commands upto engtitle are % needed for devanaagarii output and formatting. %-------------------------------------------------------- \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} %\documentclass[11pt]{article} %\usepackage{multicol} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. ShrInAradapancharatram 1 to 3 ..}## \itxtitle{.. shrInAradapa~ncharAtram 1 2 3 ..}##\endtitles ## OM namo bhagavate vAsudevAya prathamaikarAtre prathamo.adhyAyaH atha ma~NgalAcharaNam nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam | devIM sarasvatIM chaiva tato jayamudIrayet || gaNeshasheShabrahmeshadineshapramukhAH surAH | kumArAdyAshcha munayaH siddhAshcha kapilAdayaH || 1|| lakShmI sarasvatI durgA sAvitrI rAdhikA parA | bhaktyA namanti yaM shashvat taM namAmi parAt param || 2|| dhyAyante satataM santo yogino vaiShNavAstathA | jyotirabhyantare rUpamatulaM shyAmasundaram || 3|| dhyAyet taM paramaM brahma paramAtmAnamIshvaram | nirIhamatinirliptam nirguNaM prakR^iteH param || 4|| sarveshaM sarvarUpaM cha sarvakAraNakAraNam | satyaM nityaM cha puruShaM purANaM paramavyayam || 5|| ma~NgalyaM ma~NgalArhaM cha ma~NgalaM ma~NgalAlayam | svechChAmayaM paraM dhAma bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 6|| stuvanti vedA yaM shashvann AnantaM jAnanti yasya te | taM staumi paramAnandaM sAnandaM nandanandanam || 7|| bhaktapriyaM cha bhakteshaM bhaktAnugrahavigraham | shrIdaM shrIshaM shrInivAsaM shrIkR^iShNaM rAdhikeshvaram || 8|| j~nAnAmR^itaM j~nAnasindhoH saMprApya sha~NkarAd guroH | parAvarAchcha paramAd yogIndrANAM gurorguroH || 9|| vedebhyo dadhisindhubhyashchaturbhyaH sumanoharam | tajj~nAnamanthadaNDena saMnirmathya navaM navam || 10|| navanItaM samuddhR^itya natvA shambhoH padAmbujam | vidhiputro nArado.ahaM pa~ncharAtraM samArabhe || 11|| OM nArAyaNAshrame puNye puNyakShetre cha bhArata | siddhe nArAyaNakShetre vaTamUle supuNyade || 12|| kR^iShNAMshaM kR^iShNabhaktaM cha palaM kR^iShNaparAyaNam | shrIkR^iShNacharaNAmbhojadhyAnaikatAnamAnasam || 13|| japantaM paramaM brahma kR^iShNa ityakSharadvayam | sukhAsane sukhAsInaM kR^iShNadvaipAyanaM munim || 14|| paprachCha shukadevashcha sarvaj~naM pitaraM muniH | kAraNaN cha purANAnAM purANaM paramavyayam || 15|| shrIshuka uvAcha bhagavan sarvatattvaj~na vedavedA~NgapAraga | yad yat prakAraM j~nAnaM cha nigUDhaM shrutisammatam || 16|| teShu yat sArabhUtaM chApyaj~nAnAndhapradIpakam | tat tat sarvaM samAlochya mAM bodhayitumarhasi || 17|| atha shrIkR^iShNabhaktiprashaMshA sa pitA j~nAnadAtA yo j~nAnaM tat kR^iShNabhaktidam | sA bhaktiH paramA shuddhA kR^iShNadAsyapradA cha yA || 18|| tad eva dAsyaM shastaM yat sAkShAchcharaNasevanam | nityaM golokavAsaM cha purataH stavanaM hareH || 19|| shashvan nimeSharahitaM tatpAdapadmadarshanam | shashvat tatsArdhamAlApasevAkarmaniyojanam || 20|| tena sArdhamavichChedasthAnaM paraM shobhanam | bhaktAnAM vA~nchChitaM vastu sArabhUtaM shrutau shrutam || 21|| putrasya vachanaM shrutvA vyAsadevo jahAsa saH | vij~nAya j~nAninaM putraM paramAhlAdamApa ha || 22|| putraM shubhAshiShaM kR^itvA sarvaj~naH sarvabhAvanaH | yathAprAptaM gurumukhAt pravaktumupachakrame || 23|| shrIvyAsa uvAcha shuka dhanyo.asi mAnyo.asi puNyarUpo.asi bhArate | putreNa bhavatAsmAkaM kulaM muktaM cha pAvanam || 24|| sa putraH kR^iShNabhakto yo bhArate suyashaskaraH | punAti puMsAM shatakaM janmamAtreNa lIlayA || 25|| mAtAmahAnAM shatakaM mAtaraM mAtR^imAtaram | sodarAn bAndhavAMshchaiva bhR^ityAn patnIM sahAtmajAm || 26|| yatkanyAM pratigR^ihNAti tadAdipuruShatrayam | kanyApradAtA shvashuro jIvanmuktaH sabhAryakaH || 27|| svayaM vidhAtA bhagavAn paraM kR^iShNaparAyaNaH | kR^iShNabhakto vasiShTastu tat suto vaiShNavaH svayam || 28|| vaiShNavastat sutaH shaktiH kR^iShNadhyAnaikamAnasaH | parAsharashcha tatputraH kR^iShNapAdAbjasevayA || 29|| jIvanmukto mahAj~nAnI yogIndrANAM gurorguruH | ahaM vedavibhaktA cha shrIkR^iShNapAdasevayA || 30|| gururme bhagavAn sAkShAd yogIndro nArado muniH | gurorgururme shambhushcha yogIndrANAM gurorguruH || 31|| teShAM puNyena putrastvaM puNyarAshishcha mUrtimAn | padmAnAM mama puMsAM cha prakAsho bhAskaraH svayam || 32|| shrIkR^iShNacharaNAmbhojaM pAdAbjaM nAradeshayoH | sarasvatIM namaskR^itya j~nAnaM vakShye sanAtanam || 33|| shrUyatAm pa~ncharAtraM cha vedasAramabhIpsitam | pa~nchasaMvAdamiShTaM cha bhaktAnAmabhivA~nchChitam || 34|| prANAdhikaM priyaM shuddhaM paraM j~nAnAmR^itaM shubham | atha ShaTsaMvAdAH ?what? hi goloke shatashR^i~Nge cha parvate || 35|| supuNye virajAtIre vaTamUle manohare | purato rAdhikAyAshcha brahmANaM kamalodbhavam || 36|| tamuvAcha mahAbhaktaM stuvantaM praNataM sutam | pa~ncharAtramidaM puNyaM shrutvA cha jagatAM vidhiH || 37|| praNamya rAdhikAM kR^iShNaM prayayau shivamandiram | bhaktyA tam pUjayAmAsa sha~NkaraH paramAdaram || 38|| sukhAsane sukhAsInaM svasthaM bhaktaM cha pUjitam | paprachCha vArtAM vinayI vinayena sukhAvahAm || 39|| sarvaM taM kathayAmAsa pa~ncharAtrAdikaM shubham | vasantaM vaTamUle cha svarge mandAkinItaTe || 40|| yogIndrairapi siddhendrairmunIndraishcha stutaM prabhum | j~nAnAmR^itaM tamuktvA sa brahmalokaM jagAma ha || 41|| shambhushcha kathayAmAsa svashiShyaM nAradaM munim | nAradaH kathayAmAsa puShkare sUryaparvaNi || 42|| mAM bhaktamanuraktaM cha puNyAhe munisaMsadi | pa~ncharAtramidaM shuddhaM bhramAndhadhvaMsadIpakam || 43|| atha pa~ncharAtrapadavyAkhyA rAtraM cha j~nAnavachanaM j~nAnaM pa~nchavidhaM smR^itam | tenedaM pa~ncharAtraM cha pravadanti manIShiNaH || 44|| j~nAnaM paramatattvaM cha janmamR^ityujarApaham | tato mR^ityu~njayaH shambhuH saMprApa kR^iShNavaktrataH || 45|| j~nAnam dvitIyaM paramaM mumukShUNAM cha vA~nchChitam | paraM muktipradaM shuddhaM yato lInaM hareH pade || 46|| j~nAnaM shuddhaM tR^itIyaM cha ma~NgalaM kR^iShNabhaktidam | taddAsyamadhIShTaM cha yato dAsyaM labhed dhareH || 47|| chaturthaM yaugikaM j~nAnaM sarvasiddhipradaM param | sarvasvaM yoginAM putra siddhAnAM cha sukhapradam || 48|| aNimA laghimA vyAptiH prAkAmyaM mahimA tathA | IshitvaM cha vashitvaM cha tathAkAmAvasAyitA || 49|| sAvaj~naM dUrashravaNaM parakAyapraveshanam | kAyavyUhaM jIvadAnaM parajIvaharaM param || 50|| sargakartR^itvashilpaM cha sargasaMhArakAraNam | siddhaM cha ShoDashavidhaM j~nAninAM cha yato bhavet || 51|| j~nAnaM cha paramaM proktaM tad vai vaiShayikaM nR^iNAm | yad iShTadevI mAyA sA paraM saMmohakAraNam || 52|| viShaye baddhachitaM cha sarvamindriyasevanam | poShanaM svakuTumbAnAM svAtmanashcha niranratam || 53|| prathamaM sAttvikaM j~nAnaM dvitIyaM cha tad eva cha | nairguNyaM cha tR^itIyaM cha j~nAnaM cha sarvataH param || 54|| chaturtham cha rAjasikaM bhaktastan nAbhivA~nchChati | pa~nchamaM tAmasaM j~nAnaM vidvAMstan nAbhivA~nchChati || 55|| j~nAnaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM pa~ncharAtraM vidurbudhAH | pa~ncharAtraM saptavidhaM j~nAninAM j~nAnadaM param || 56|| brAhmaM shaivaM cha kaumAraM vAsiShTaM kApilaM param | gautamIyaM nAradIyamidaM saptavidhaM smR^itam || 57|| atha granthaprashaMsA ShaT pa~ncharAtraM vedAshcha purANAni cha sarvashaH | itihAsaM dharmashAstraM shAtraM cha siddhiyogajam || 58|| dR^iShTvA sarvaM samAlokya j~nAnaM saMprApya sha~NkarAt | j~nAnAmR^itaM pa~ncharAtraM chakAra nArado muniH || 59|| puNyaM cha pApavighnaM bhaktidAsyapradaM hareH | sarvasvaM vaiShNavAnAM cha priyaM prANAdhikaM suta || 60|| sArabhUtaM cha sarveShAM vedAnAM paramAdbhutam | nAradIyaM pa~ncharAtraM purANeShu sudurlabham || 61|| sarvAntarAtmA bhagavAn brahmajyotiH sanAtanam | paripUrNatamaH shrImAn yathA kR^iShNaH sureShu cha || 62|| yathA devIShu pUjyA sA mUlaprakR^itirIshvarI | vaiShNavAnAM cha siddhAnAM j~nAninAM yoginAM shivaH || 63|| vishvastAnAM indriyAnAm manashcha shIghragAminAm | brahmA cha vedaviduShAM pUjyAnAM cha gaNeshvaraH || 64|| sanatkumAro bhagavAn munInAM pravaro yathA | bR^ihaspatirbuddhimatAM siddhAnAM kapilo yathA || 65|| yogIndrAnAM satAM shuddha R^iShirnArAyaNo yathA | kavInAM cha yathA shukraH paNDitAnAM bR^ihaspatiH || 66|| saritAm cha yathA ga~NgA samudrANAM jalArNavaH | vR^indAvanaM vanAnAM cha varShAnAM bhArataM yathA || 67|| puShkaraM tatra tIrthAnAM pUjyAnAM vaiShNavo yathA | AtmAkAsho yathAptAnAM yathA kAshI purIShu cha || 68|| vR^ikShANAM kalpavR^ikShashcha surabhI kAmadhenuShu | puShpANAM pArijAtashcha patrANAM tulasI yathA || 69|| mantrANAM kR^iShNamantrashcha yathA vidyA dhaneShvapi | yathA tejasvinAM sUryo miShTAnAmamR^itaM yathA || 70|| AdhArANAM cha sthUlAnAM mahAviShNuryathA suta | sUkShmANAM paramANushcha guruNAM mantratantradaH || 71|| putrashcha snehapAtrANAM nakShatrANAM yathA shashI | yathA ghR^itaM cha gavyAnAM shasyAnAM dhAnyamIpsitam || 72|| shAstrANAM cha yathA vedAH sAshramANAM yathA dvijaH | taijasAnAM yathA ratnaM muktAmANikyahIrakam || 73|| yathA Chandasi gAyatrI durgA shaktimatIShvapi | pativratAsu laksmIshcha kShamAshIlAsu medinI || 74|| saubhAgyAsu sundarIShu rAdhA kR^iShNapriyAsu cha | hanumAn vAnarANAM cha pakShiNAM garuDo yathA || 75|| vAhanAnAM balavatAM sha~Nkarasya yathA vR^iShaH | shAlagrAmashcha yantrANAM pUjAsu kR^iShNapUjanam || 76|| ekAdashI vratAnAM cha tapaHsvanashanaM yathA | yaj~nAnAM japayaj~nashcha satyaM dharmeShu putraka || 77|| sushIlaM cha guNAnAM cha puNyeShu kR^iShNakIrtanam | shobhAshu sukhadR^ishyeShu prabhA tejaHsu sarvataH || 78|| poShTrINAM upakartR^iNAM mitrANAM jananI yathA | lokAnAmapi lokeshaH sheSho nAgeShu pUjitaH || 79|| sudarshanaM cha shastrANAM vishvakarmA cha shilpinAm | dharmiShTheShu dayAvatsu devarShisu mahatsu cha || 80|| viShNubhakteShu vij~neShu yathaiva nArado muniH | evaM cha sarvashAstreShu pa~ncharAtraM cha pUjitam || 81|| yathA nipIya pIyUShaM na spR^ihA chAnyavastuShu | pa~ncharAtramabhij~nAya nAnyeShu cha spR^ihA satAm || 82|| sarvArthaj~nAnabIjaM chApyaj~nAnAndhapradIpam | vedasAroddhR^itaM tattvaM sarveShAM samabhIpsitam || 83|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre granthaprashaMsanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre dvitIyo.adhyAyaH shuka uvAcha kutra vA pa~ncharAtraM cha nAradasya cha dhImate | pradattaM shambhunA tAta tan me vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| atha nAradasya tapovarNanam vyAsa uvAcha adhItya sarvAn vedAMshcha vedA~NgAN piturantike | jagAma tItrhaM kedAraM suprashastaM cha bhArate || 2|| himAlayasya pUrve ya ga~NgAtIre manohare | siddhe nArAyaNakShetre sarveShAM abhivA~nchChite || 3|| tapashchakAra sa munirdivyaM varShasahasrakam | pitroktenaiva vidhinA satataM saMyutaH shuchiH || 4|| shushrAvAkAshavANIM cha tapaso.ante mahAmuniH | svalpAkSharAM cha bahvarthAM pariNAmasukhAvahAm || 5|| atha nAradaM prati daivavANI asharIriShyuvAcha AdhArito yadi haristapasA tataH kim | nAdhArito yadi haristapasA tataH kim | antarbahiryadi haristapasA tataH kim | nAntarbahiryadi haristapasA tataH kim || 6|| virama virama brahman kiM tapasyAsu vatsa | vraja vraja dvija shIghraM sha~NkaraM j~nAnasindhum | labha labha haribhaktiM vaiShNavoktAM supakvAm | bhavanigaDanibandhaChedinIM kartanIM cha || 7|| iti shrutvA cha sa munirvimanAH svarNadItaTe | chakArArthAnusandhAnaM na prasannam cha tan manaH || 8|| ruroda svarNadItIre smAraM smAraM hareH padam | dadarsha puratastAtaM brahmANaM sakumArakam || 9|| nanAma sahasA mUrdhnA pitaraM taM sahodaram | pAdyamarghyaM cha pradadau javena sAdaraM muniH || 10|| shlokadvayArthaM paprachCha kumAraM jagatAM vidhim | sukhAsInaM susthiraM cha sasmitaM cha gatashramam || 11|| svAtmArAmaM pUrNakAmaM j~nAninAM cha gurorgurum | sAshrunetraH pulakito bhaktyA praNatakandharam || 12|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA dR^iShTvA taM kAtaraM vidhiH | putreNa sArddhamAlochya vyAkhyAM kartuM samArebhe || 13|| atha daivavANyarthaH brahmovAcha he vatsa pUrvashlokArthaM nigUDhaM shrutisammatam | vedArthaM dvividhaM shuddhaM vyAkhyAM kurvanti vaidikAH || 14|| ArAdhito yadi hariryena puMsA svabhaktitaH | kiM tasya tapasA vyarthaM tIrthapUtasya nArada || 15|| kR^iShNamantropAsakasya jIvanmuktasya bhArate | tapashchopahAsabIjaM tathA charvitacharvaNam || 16|| mantragrahaNamAtreNa puruShANAM shataM suta | punAti svasvabhaktaM cha chAndhavaMshchAvalIlayA || 17|| nahi dharmo nahi tapaH shrIkR^iShNasevanAt param | parishramaM cha viphalaM tapasA vaiShNavasya cha || 18|| kR^iShNamantropAsakasya tIrthapUtasya putraka | tIrthasnAnamanashanaM vedeShu cha viDambanam || 19|| pUrvakarmAnurodhena yat pApaM vaiShNavasya cha | mantragrahaNamAtreNa naShTaM vahnau yathA tR^iNam || 20|| pavitraH paramo vahniH pavitraM chAmalaM jalam | pavitraM bhArataM varShaM tIrthaM yat tulasIdalam || 21|| punAti lIlayaitAni shuddhaH kR^iShNaparAyaNaH | upasparsha cha bhaktasyApyete vA~nchChanti sAdaram || 22|| bhaktasya pAdarajasA sadyaH pUtA vasundharA | nahi pUtastribhuvane shrIkR^iShNasevakAt paraH || 23|| shAligrAmashilAchakre karoti kR^iShNapUjanam | tatpAdodakanaivedyaM nityaM bhu~Nkte cha yaH pumAn || 24|| sa vaiShNavo mahApUtastanmantropAsakaH shuchiH | punAti puMsAM shatakaM janmamAtrAt sabAndhavam || 25|| vatsa shlokasyaikapAdaM vyAkhyAtaM cha yathAgamam | vyAkhyAtaM karomyanyapAdaM yathAj~nAnaM mishAmaya || 26|| nArAdhito yadi hariryena puMsAdhamena cha | kiM tasya tapasA vyarthaM niShphalaM tatparishramaH || 27|| vratAnyeva hi dAnAni tapAMsyanashanAni cha | vedopayuktA yaj~nAshcha karmANi cha shubhAni cha || na niShpunAtyabhaktaM cha surAkumbhamivApagA || 28|| abhaktasparshamAtreNa tIrthAni kampitAni cha | abhaktabhAraduHkhena kampitA sA vasundharA || 29|| shlokArdhaM kathitaM vatsa kiMchid eva yathAgamam | tasyArdhasyApi vyAkhyAnaM karomIti nishAmaya || 30|| vedasAraM kR^iShNamataM mamApi nahi kalpanA | antarbahiryadi hairyeShAM puMsAM mahAtmanAM || 31|| svapne jAgaraNe shashvat tapasteShAM cha niShphalam | sa eva viShNutulyo hi tadaMsho bhArate mune || 32|| tasya rakShAnibandhena tadabhyAse sudarshanam | dhyAnamAtreNa niShpApaH punAti bhuvanatrayam || 33|| datvA chakraM cha rakShArthaM na nishchinto janArdanaH | svayaM tan nikaTaM yAti draShTuM rakShaNAya cha || 34|| tatparo hi priyo nAsti kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | nahi bhaktAt parashchAtmA prANAshchAvayavAdayaH || na lakShmI rAdhikA vANI svayaMbhuH shambhureva cha || 35|| bhaktaprANo hi kR^iShNashcha kR^iShNaprANA hi vaiShNavAH | dhyAyante vaiShNavAH kR^iShNaM kR^iShNashcha vaiShNavAMstathA || 36|| vyAkhyAtam cha tripAdaM cha he munIndra yathAgamam | sheShapAdasya vyAkhyAnaM karomIti nishAmaya || 37|| nAntarbahiryadi hariryeShAM puMsAM cha nArada | teShAmapi tapo vyarthamantarmalinachetasAm || 38|| kiM tajj~nAnena tapasA vratena niyamena cha | tIrthasnAnena puNyenApi abhaktamUDhachetasAm || 39|| kR^iShNabhaktivihInebhyo dvijebhyaH shvapacho mahAn | shUkaro mlechChanivahaH svadharmAchareNa cha || 40|| svadharmahInA viprAshchApyabhakShyabhakShaNena cha | nityaM nityaM vidharmeNa patitAH shvapachAdhamAH || 41|| brahmaNAnAM svadharmashcha santataM kR^iShNasevanam | nityaM te bhu~njate santastannaivedyaM pAdodakam || 42|| na datvA haraye yastu yadi bhu~Nkte dvijAdhamaH | annaM viShThAsamaM mUtrasamaM toyaM vidurbudhAH || 43|| bhu~Nkte svabhakShyaM kolashcha mlechChashcha shvapachAdhamaH | vipro nityamabhakShyaM cha bhu~Nkte cha patitastataH || 44|| shlokamekaM cha vyAkhyAtaM yathAj~nAnaM cha nArada | sannibodha parasyArdhaM vyAkhyAnaM cha yathochitam || 45|| tapaso virama brahman vyarthaM bhaktatapo dhruvam | sha~Nkarashcha guruM kR^itvA haribhaktiM labhAchiram || 46|| supakvA haribhaktishcha taraNI bhavatAraNe | gurureva paraM brahma karNadhArasvarUpakaH || 47|| ityevamuktvA tvAM devI prajagAma sarasvatI | vyAkhyAtastadabhiprAyaH kiM bhUyaH kathayAmi te || 48|| brahmANashcha vachaH shrutvA jahAsa yoginAM guruH | sanatkumAro bhagavAn uvAcha pitaraM shuka || 49|| sanatkumAra uvAcha pUrvashlokasya vyAkhyAnaM na buddhaM shishunA mayA | putraM shiShyamabodhaM cha yuktaM bodhayitum punaH || 50|| ArAdhito hariryena tasya vyarthaM tapo yadi | nArAdhito hairyena tasya vyartaM tapo yadi || 51|| tasyArahitau tau dvau tapasashcha sthalaM kutaH | tapaH kurvanti ye tAta tvaM mAM bodhaya bAlakam || 52|| putrasya vachanaM shrutvA sandigdho jagatAM guruH | dadhyau kR^iShNapadAmbhojaM paraM kalpataruM shuka || 53|| kShaNaM saMchitya pAdAbjaM prApa rAddhAntamIpsitam | vyAkhyAM kartuM samArebhe vidhAtA jagatAmapi || 54|| atha naivedyaprashaMsA brahmovAcha dhanyo.ahaM bhavataH putrAt j~nAninAM cha gurorguroH | viShNubhaktAchcha dharmiShThAt satputrAchcha pitA sukhI || 55|| dhanyo.asi paNDito.asi tvaM haribhakto.asi putraka | mamApi saphalaM janma jIvanaM cha tvayA budha || 56|| nibodha pUrvashlokArthaM punarvyAkhyAM karomi cha | tathApi chen na santoSho bhavAn vyAkhyAM kariShyati || 57|| AshabdaH samyagarthe cha rAdhitaH prAptavAchakaH | saMprAptashcha hariryena vyarthastasya tapaHshramaH || 58|| yena samyakprakAreNa saMprApto harirIshvaraH | svapne j~nAne cha j~nAtasteShAM vyarthastapaHshramaH || 59|| shrIkR^iShNavimukhaM mUDhaM dvijameva narAdhamam | tIrthaM dAnaM tApaH puNyaM vrataM naiva punAti tam || 60|| yashcha mUDhatamo loke yashcha bhaktiM parAM gataH | tAvubhau sukhasedhete tapaH kurvanti madhyamAH || 61|| devAn anyAMshcha bhajate hariM jAnAti tatparaH | tapaH karoti taM prAptumAkA~NkShan madhyamo janaH || 62|| prAktanAd anurAgI cha gR^ihI saMsArasaMvR^itaH | tapaH karoti shrIkR^iShNapAdapadmArthamIpsitam || 63|| paraM shrIkR^iShNabhajanaM dhyAnaM tannAmakIrtanam | tatpAdodakanaivedyabhakShaNaM sarvavA~nchChitam || 64|| atIva mUDho viprashcha prAktanAd gurudoShataH | tAmaso hi na jAnAti shrIkR^iShNaM triguNAt param || 65|| aj~nAnAd atha vA j~nAnAt satsa~NgAd eva prAktanAt | bhu~Nkte naivedyaM Ishasya kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 66|| sa cha mukto bhavet putra muchyate sarvapAtakAt | sa yAti divyayAnena golokaM lokamuttamam || 67|| shR^iNu vatsa pravakShyAmi pUrvAkhyAnaM purAtanam | atIva sushravaM chAru madhuraM muktidaM param || 68|| kAnyakubjaH sukShubdhashcha brAhmaNo grAmayAjakaH | devalo vR^iShavAhashcha mahAmUDhashcha pAtakI || 69|| svapne j~nAne na jAnAti puNyaM vA kR^iShNapUjanam | kR^iShNabhaktasahAlApadarshanasparshanaM shubham || 70|| babhUva prAktanAt tasya kShaNamAtraM sudurlabham | tena puNyena naivedyaM lebhe kR^iShNasya brAhmaNaH || 71|| pituH puNyena putrashcha mArge patitamalpakam | svayaM bhuktAvasheShaM cha patitaM vaiShNavAjjanAt || 72|| susnigdhAkShatajIrNaM cha rajasA mishritaM param | gachChatastatra viprasya patitaM bhakShyavastu cha || 73|| naivedyopari kR^iShNasya tvarAyuktasya putraka | tadvastu bhuktaM vipreNa kR^iShNanaivedyamishritam || 74|| saputreNa kShudhArtena tau yayaturgR^iham | viprochChiShTaM cha bubhuje tasya patnI pativratA || 75|| paramparAnusaMbandhAt pavitrA sA babhUva ha | jIvanmukto brAhmaNashcha babhUva sa saputrakaH || 76|| kAlena tena puNyena vyAghrabhuktashcha kAnane | sArdhaM cha vyAghraputrAbhyAM golokaM prayayau dvija | pativratA sahamR^itA bhartA sArdhaM jagAma sA || 77|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre prathamaikarAtre brahmasanatkumArasaMvAde naivedyaprashaMsanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH sanatkumAra uvAcha aho tAta kimAshcharyaM kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | paraM naivedyamAhAtmyaM vistarAd vada sAmpratam || 1|| atha shrIkR^iShNamahimavarNanam brahmovAcha ekadA brAhmaNo hR^iShTaH praphullavadanekShaNaH | putreNa sArdhaM prayayau bAndhavasya gR^ihaM mudA || 2|| nimantrito vivAhena mahAsaMbhArasaMbhR^itaH | bhuktvA pItvA cha tadgR^ihe svagR^ihaM prayayau mudA || 3|| saputro brAhmaNo mArge kShutpipAsArditaH sutaH | dadarsha chandrabhAgAM tAM nadImatimanoharAm || 4|| uvAcha putraH pitraM snAtvA bhokShyAmi cheti bhoH | kShutpipAsA balavatI vardhate tAta vartmani || 5|| putrasya vachanaM shrutvA tamuvAcha dvijaH svayam | bhayaMkaraM vanamidaM samIpe saritaH sutaH || 6|| sushIghraM gachCha grAmAntaM puro ramyasarovaram | tatra snAtvA cha bhokShyAvo gachCha vatsa yathAsukham || 7|| tAtasya vachanaM shrutvA jahAsa cha chukopa ha | pitaraM vaktumArebhe raktapaNgkajalochanaH || 8|| shishuruvAcha bAlo.ahaM dashavarShIyastvaM cha vR^iddhashcha j~nAnadaH | pitA dadAti putrAya j~nAnaM sarvatra bhUtale || 9|| aho duratyayaH kAlo vR^idhho vadati bAlavat | kathaM prAktanamulla~Nghya brUhi tAta duratyayam || 10|| prAktanAt sukhaduHkhaM cha rogaM shokaM bhayaM pitaH | sumR^ityurapamR^ityurvA chirAyuralpajIvanaH || 11|| yatra kAle cha yanmR^ityurbhavanaM shubhakarma cha | nyUnAdhikaM kShaNaM nAsti niShekaH kena vAryate || 12|| yasya haste cha yanmR^ityurvidhAtrA likhitaH purA | na cha taM khaNDituM shaktaH svayaM viShNushcha sha~NkaraH || 13|| tAta vyarthamadhItaM te durbuddherjanma niShphalam | subuddheH saphalaM janma tatkShaNam jIvanaM sukham || 14|| yena shuklIkR^itA haMsAH shukAshcha haritIkR^itAH | mayUrAshchitritA yena sa me rakShAM kariShyati || 15|| yena kR^iShNena vishvAni chAsaMkhyAni kR^itAni cha | charAcharaM cha yo rakShet sa me rakShAM kariShyati || 16|| ghorAraNye sukhaM shete yo hi kR^iShNena rakShitaH | nirbandho.api yasya maraNaM tasya mandire || 17|| yaH shete nAgashayyAsu prAktanAn ma~NgalAhitaH | yo nAgabhakShito bhogAt sa bhR^ito garuDAntike || 18|| na samudre cha mriyate nAgnirAshau viShAnale | na shastreNa na chAstreNAyurmarmANi rakShati || 19|| nAprAptakAlo mriyate viddhaH sharashatairapi | tR^iNAgreNApi saMspR^iShTaH prAptakAlo na jIvati || 20|| kashchid garbhe cha mriyate kashchid bhUmiShTamAtrataH | kashchid yauvanakAle cha kashchid eva hi vArddhake || 21|| kashchid chirAyu rogI chApyarogI chApi kashchana | kashchid dhanI daridrashcha kashchid eva hi karmaNA || 22|| kashchit kalpAntajIvI cha chirajIvI cha kashchana | prAktanAd amaraH kashchin niSheko balavattaraH || 23|| kashchid yAti cha rAjendro divyayAnena karmaNA | kashchit kITapata~NgeShu kashchit pashvAdiyoniShu || 24|| kashchid eva hi sannyAsI kashchichcha naraghAtakaH | kashchid gajendragAmI cha pashuyAyI cha kashchana || 25|| kashchid sUkShmAMshukAdhArI kashchijjIrNapaTI janaH || 26|| kashchin nagno.aapyanAhArI sudhAbhojI cha cha kashchana | kashchichcha sundaraH shrImAn galatkuShTI cha kashchana || 27|| kashchit kubjashchA~NgahIno badhiraH kANa eva cha | kashchid dIrgho madhyamashcha kashchit kha~njashcha vAmanaH || 28|| kashchit kR^iShNashcha gaurashcha shyAmalashcha svakarmaNA | kashchid bhaktyA cha prApnoti kR^iShNadAsyaM sudurlabham || 29|| brahmaNaH paramaM sthAnaM janmamR^ityujarAharam | kashchit prApnoti paramaM brahmalokaM nirAmayam || 30|| kashchit svargamindrapadaM shivalokaM svakarmaNA | kashchit vargamindralokaM yamalokaM cha kashchana|| 31|| kashchichcha narake ghore prApnoti kleshamulvaNam | tAdito yamadUtena kShudhitastR^iShitaH sadA || 32|| bhu~Nkte viNmUtrakITaM tanmalaM shleShmaM garaM vasAm | kShuradhAre taptataile vahnau shite jale sthale || 33|| prApnoti dAruNaM duHkhamAkalpaM pAtakI pitaH | tathA bhogAvasheShe cha labdhA janma svakarmaNA || 34|| vyAdhiyuktaH pramuchyeta tayA ched IshvarechChayA | yadbhayAd vAti vAto.ayaM sUryastapati yadbhayAt || 35|| varShatIndro dahatyagnirmR^ityushcharati jantuShu | yasyAj~nayA sR^iShTividhau mUrmo.anantaM dadhAti cha|| 36|| sa cha sarvaM cha brahmANDaM lIlayA cheshvarechChayA | yasyAj~nayA mahAbhItA sarvAdhArA vasundharA || 37|| dharA sA sarvasyAdyA ratnavAMshcha himAlayaH | svayaM vidhAtA bhagavAn dhyAyate yamaharnisham || 38|| yaM dhyAyate cha bhajate svayaM mR^itu~njayaH shivaH | sahasravaktro.ayaM stauti dhyAyate bhajate sadA || 39|| svayM sarasvatI stauti yamIshvaramabhIpsitam | sevate pAdapadmaM cha svayaM padmAlayA pitaH || 40|| mAyA bhItA cha yaM stauti durgA durgatinAshinI | stuvanti vedAH satataM sAvitrI vedamAtR^ikA || 41|| siddhendrAshcha munIndrAshcha yogIndrAH sanakAdayaH | rAjendrAshchAsurendrAshcha surendrA manavastathA || 42|| dhyAyante cha bhajante cha bhaktAH santo hi santatam | kechid vidanti yaM brahmAM bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 43|| kechit pradhAnaM sarvAdyaM kechichcha jyotirIshvaram | kechichcha sarvarUpaM cha sarvakAraNakAraNam || 44|| kechit svechChAbhayaM rUpaM bhaktAnugrahavigraham | kechit suruchiraM shyAmasundaraM manoharam || 45|| sAnandaM paramAnandaM govindaM nandanandanam | bhaja tAta paraM brahma smara shashvat sureshvaram || 46|| ityevamuktvA pitaraM chandrabhAgAnadIjale | snAtvA papau jalaM svachChaM bubhuje miShTamodakam || 47|| pitA tadvachanaM shrutvA sAnandAshru mumocha saH | chuchumba gaNDaM putrasya samAshleShaNapUrvakam || 48|| pitA snAtvA samArebhe sandhyAM kartuM cha pUjanam | susnAtaM pitaraM dR^iShTvA putraH sa prayayau vanam || 49|| patraM bhojanapAtrArthamarhatuM cha~nchalaH shishuH | chakAra chayanaM tUrNaM prashastaM patrapa~nchakam || 50|| sundaraM kusumaM vanyaM pUjanArthaM pitustathA | dadarsha purato bAlaH supakvaM vadarIphalam || 51|| chakAra chayanaM tAni phalAni shobhanAni cha | dhAtrIphalaM supakvaM cha pakvamAmrAtakaM tathA || 52|| supakvaM cha kadambaM cha chakAra chayanaM punaH | supakvaM sundaraM ramyaM dADimaM shrIphalaM tathA || 53|| ramyaM jambuphalaM chaiva kharjUraM sumanoharam | kara~njakaM cha jAmbIraM sundaraM chikuraM tathA || 54|| tat sarvaM chayanaM kR^itvA dadarsha purataH saraH | sunirmalaM jalaM svachChaM shvetapadmaM manoharam || 55|| ruchiraM raktakahlAraM prasphuTaM cha jalAntike | vihAya tAni sarvANi saraHshirasi susthale || 56|| papau saraHsvachChatoyaM jahAra padmamulvaNam | kiMchit suraktakahlAraM pakvaM padmaphalaM tathA || 57|| sarvamAharaNaM kR^itvA pitaraM gantumudyataH | praphullavadanaH shrImAn sasmito dvijabAlakaH || 58|| praphullachampakataruM dadarsha purataH shishuH | mallikAmAlatIkundayUthikAmAdhavIlatAH || 59|| chakAra chayanaM sphItaH puShpANi sundarANi cha | puShpeNa phalapatreNa tasya bhAro babhUva ha || 60|| bAlo voDhumashakyantashcha yayau gamanamantharaH | na phalaM bubhuje so.api dharmAdharmabhayena cha || 61|| puro dadarsha sa shishurghoraM vyAghrAlayaM bhiyA | tAta tAteti shabdaM cha chakAra ha punaH punaH || 62|| na dadarsha cha tAtaM cha shArdulaM cha dadarsha saH | bhiyA sasmAra govindapAdAravaindamIpsitam || 63|| hariM narahariM rAmaM kR^iShNaM viShNuM cha mAdhvam | dAmodaraM hR^iShIkeshaM mukundaM madhusUdanam || 64|| etAni dasha nAmAni japan viprashishurbhiyA | prayayau purataH shIghraM punareva sarovaram || 65|| saraso nirmale tIre puShpANi cha phalAni cha | dadau bhaktyA bhagavate kR^iShNAya paramAtmane || 66|| shrIkR^iShNapUjAM kurvantaM dhyAnamAnAM padAmbujam | nikaTaM na yayau vyAghro dR^iShTvA bAlaM cha dUrataH || 67|| vyAghraM dadarsha bAlashcha prakaTAsyaM bhayAnakam | vikR^itAkAradashanaM vikaTAkShaM mahodaram || 68|| dR^iShTvA cha durato vyAghramuvAsa sarasastaTe | dadhyau kR^iShNapadAmbhojaM janmamR^ityujarAharam || 69|| mUlAdhAraM svAdhiShThAnaM maNipUramanAhatam | vishuddhaM cha tathAj~nAkhyaM ShaTchakraM cha vibhAvya cha || 70|| kuNDalinyA svashaktyA cha sahitaM parameshvaram | sahasradalapadmasthaM hR^idaye svAtmanaH prabhum || 71|| dadarsha dvibhujaM kR^iShNaM pItakausheyavAsasam | sasmitaM sundaraM shuddhaM navInajaladaprabham || 72|| koTikandarpasaundaryalIlAdhAmamanoharam | koTipArvaNapUrNenduprabhAjuShTaM cha sundaram || 73|| sukhadR^ishyaM surUpaM cha bhaktAnugrahakArakam | chandanokShitasarvA~NgaM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitam || 74|| praphullapadmanayanaM rAdhAvakShaHsthalasthitam | mAlatImAlyasambaddhachUDAchArusushobhanam || 75|| dhR^itaratnaM ratnapadmaM dakShiNena kareNa cha | vAmena maNinirmANadIptadarpaNamujjvalam || 76|| ratnakuNDAlayugmena gaNDasthalavirAjitam | kausthubhena maNIndreNa chAruvakShaHsthalojjvalam || 77| muktArAjivinindaikadantarAjivirAjitam | AjAnumAlatImAlAvanamAlAvibhUShitam || 78|| vedAnanasarasvatyA stutaM brahmeshavanditam | padmApadmAlayAmAyAsaMsevitapadAmbujam || 79|| paripUrNatamam brahma paramAtmAnamIshvaram | nirliptaM sAkShibhUtaM cha bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 80|| sarveshAM sarvarUpaM cha sarvakAraNakAraNam | puruShaM paramAtmaikaM pareshaM prakR^iteH param || 81|| evaM bhUtaM vibhuM dR^iShTvA manasA praNanAma tam | tuShTAva parayA bhaktyA tamIshaM sampuTA~njaliH || 82|| shrIsubhadra uvAcha he nAtha darshnaM dehi mAM bhaktaM sharaNAgatam | shrIda shrIsha shrInivAsa shrInidhe shrIniketana || 83|| shriyA sevitapAdAbja shrIsamutpattikAraNa | vedAnirvachaniyesha nirIha nirguNAdhipa || 84|| sarvAdya sarvanilaya sarvabIja sanAtana | shAnta sarasvatIkAnta nitAnta sarvakarmasu || 85|| sarvAdhAra nirAdhAra kAmapUra parAt para | duShpArAsArasaMsArakarNadhAra namo.astu te || 86|| ityevamuktvA sa shishu ruroda cha punaH punaH | dhyAyena tatpadAmbhojaM sharaNaM cha chakAra saH || 87|| iti viprakR^itaM stotraM trisandhyaM yaH paThen naraH | muchyate sarvapApebhyo viShNulokaM sa gachChati || 88|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre prathamaikarAtre brahmasanatkumArasaMvAde shrIkR^iShNamahimopAlambhanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre chaturtho.adhyAyaH brahmovAcha brAhmaNasya stavaM shrutvA parituShTo janArdanaH | kR^ipAM chakAra bhagavAn bhaktesho bhaktavatsalaH || 1|| etasminn antare tatra bhagavAn nandanandanaH | nArAyaNarShiH kR^ipayA chAjagAma sarovaram || 2|| dadarsha brAhmaNavaTuM tameva munipu~Ngavam | tejasA sukhadR^ishyena sundaraM sumanoharam || 3|| pItavastraparIdhAnaM navInajaladaprabham | chandanokShitasarvA~NgaM vanamAlAvibhUShitam || 4|| prasannavadanaM shuddhaM sasmitaM sarvapUjitam | vibhAntaM cha japantaM shuddhasphaTikamAlayA || 5|| dR^iShTvA nanAma sahasA shirasA viprapu~NgavaH | shubhAshiShaM dadau tasmai datvA shirasi hastakam || 6|| tamuvAcha munishreShThaH kR^ipayA dInavatsalaH | hitaM tathyaM nItisAraM pariNAmasukhAvaham || 7|| shrInArAyaNarShiruvAcha aye vipra mahAbhAga saphalaM jIvanaM tava | yasmin kule cha jAto.asi taddhanyaM suprashaMsitam || 8|| bhaja tvaM paramAnandaM sAnandaM nandanandanam | dhruvaM yAsyasi golokaM paramAnandamIpsitam || 9|| tat kulaM pAvanaM dhanyaM yashasyaM cha nirApadam | yasmin svayaM bhavAn jAtaH puNyaH kR^iShNaparAyaNaH || 10|| naivedyaM patitaM mArge jIrnaM shvApadabhakShitam | bhuktvA tavaiShA buddhishcha kR^iShNabhaktirbabhUva cha || 11|| kR^iShNanaivedyamAhAtmyaM ko vatsa kathituM kShamaH | yad vaktuM na hi shaktAshcha vedAshchatvAra eva cha || 12|| varaM vR^iNuShva bhadraM te subhadra dvijapu~Ngava | sarvaM dAtumahaM shakto yat te manasi vA~nchChitam || 13|| nArAyaNavachaH shrutvA tamuvAcha shiShuH svayam | punaH kampitasarvA~NgaH sAshrunetraH puTA~njaliH || 14|| subhadra uvAcha dehi me kR^iShNapAdAbje dR^iDhaM bhaktiM sudurlabham | taddAsyaM tatpade vAsaM jarAmR^ityuharaM param || 15|| anyaM varaM na gR^ihNAmi na me kiMchit prayojanam | nAhaM varArthI kAmI cha rAgI vetanabhug yathA || 16|| nArAyaNarShiruvAcha shrIkR^iShNo yasya bhaktishcha tasyAtra kiM sudurlabham | aNimAdikadvatriMshatsiddhiH karatale parA || 17|| nirvikalpo dadAtyasya naiva gR^ihNAti vaiShNavaH | animittAM harerbhaktiM bhaktA vA~nchChanti santatam || 18|| gR^ihANa mantraM kR^iShNasya paraM kalpataruM varam | bhaktidaM dAsyadaM shuddhaM karmamUlanikR^intanam || 19|| lakShmIrmAyAkAmabIjaM ~Ne.antaM kR^iShNapadaM tathA | vahnijAyAntamantraM cha mantrarAjaM manoharam || 20|| ityevamuktvA tatkarNe kathayAmAsa dakShiNe | vAratrayaM munishreShThaH shuddhabhAvena putraka || 21|| yena stotreNa tuShTAva subhadraH parameshvaram | Aj~nAM chakAra sa R^iShistad eva paThituM mudA || 22|| kavachaM cha dadau tasmai jaganma~Ngalama~Ngalam | dhyAnaM cha sAmavedoktaM sarvapUjAvidhikramam || 23|| harerdAsyaM cha tadbhaktirgolokavAsamIpsitam | janmadvayAntare chaiva karmabhogakShaye sati || 24|| subhadra uvAcha satyaM kuru mahAbhAga varaM me yadi dAsyasi | varaM vR^iNomi tat pashchAt yan me manasi vA~nchChitam || 25|| nArAyaNarShiruvAcha OM satyaM vatsa dAsyAmi varaM vR^iNu yathepsitam | mamAshakyaM nAsti kiMchit dAtAhaM sarvasampadAm || 26|| subhadra uvAcha kaNThe te kiM cha kavachaM kasya vA sarvapUjitam | amUlyaratnaguTikAyuktaM cha sumanoharam || 27|| kavachaM dehi me deva svasatyarakShaNaM kuru | viprasya vachanaM shrutvA shuShkakaNThauShThAtAlukaH || 28|| vaktuM na shaktastad vAkyaM dadhyau kR^iShNapadAmbujam | pradadau guTikAM tasmai novAcha kavachaM muniH || 29|| tamuvAcha maharShishcha vituShTashchonmanAH suta | vatsa krodho hi devasya varaM tulyaM cha vA~nchChitam || 30|| nArAyaNarShiruvAcha triMShatsahasravarShaM cha bhu~NkShva rAjyaM sudurlabham | labhasva durlabhAM lakShmIM mAyayA mohito bhava || 31|| madiShTadevakavachaM gR^ihItaM yena hetunA | saptakalpAntajIvasya paratra cha bhaviShyati || 32|| suchireNaiva kAlena golokaM cha prAyasyasi | pare mR^ikaNDuputrastvaM mArkaNDeyo bhaviShyasi || 33|| mayA dattaM cha kavachaM tvAM cha rakShati putraka | tava kaNThe sthitishchAshya prati janmani janmani || 34|| punashcha guTikAyuktaM kR^itvA cha kavachaM muniH | gale dadhAra bhaktyA cha tadbhakto dharmanandanaH || 35|| varaM datvA cha sa muniryayau gehaM sa unmanAH | viprAya kavachaM datvA naShTavatsA gauryathA || 36|| bhrAtrA nareNa pitrA cha dharmeNa cha mahAtmanA | mAtrA mUrtyA cha patnyA cha shAntyA cha bhartsito muniH || 37|| vipraH samprApya kavachaM mantraM kalpataruM param | sarovarAt samutthAya prajvalan brahmatejasA || 38|| kShaNaM tasthau sarastIre vaTamUle manohare | jajApa paramaM mantraM sampUjya jagadIshvaram || 39|| atha tattAtavipro hi samanviShya sutaM chiram | gatvA cha svagR^ihaM duHkhI shokArtaH sa ruroda cha || 40|| samudyatA tanuM tyaktuM tanmAtA putravArtayA | na tatyAja tanuM vipro dR^iShTvA susvapnamuttamam || 41|| vipro viprA gR^ihaM tyaktvA putrAnveShaNapUrvakam | prayayau kAnanaM ghoraM sarvaishcha bAndhavaiH sahaH || 42|| sarvaM vanaM samanviShya prayayuste sarovaram | dadR^ishuste shishuM gR^ihyaM sUryAbhaM vaTamUlake || 43|| chuchumba gaNDaM putrasya vipro viprA cha sAradam | AshishleSha krameNaiva mAtA tAtaH punaH punaH || 44|| putrashcha sarvavR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa sAdaram | shrutvA putrasya viprashcha viprA bAndhavastathA || 45|| yayuH sarve svadeshaM cha paramAhlAdamAnasAH | chandrabhAgAM samuttIrya vivesha nagaraM param || 46|| nagarastho nR^ipendrashcha dR^iShTvA tejasvinaM shishum | dadau tasmai svakanyAM cha ratnAla~NkArabhUShitam || 47|| yuvatIM sundarIM shyAmAM taptaka~nchanasaMnibhAm | pativratAM mahAbhAgAM sundarIM kamalAkalAm || 48|| gajendrANAM sahasraM cha pradadau yautukaM mudA | ashvAnAM dashalakShaM cha ratnAnAM cha sahasrakam || 49|| dAsInAM niShkakaNThInAM saundarINAM sahasrakam | vastraratnasahasraM cha bahumUlyaM sudurlabham || 50|| dAsAnAM cha sahasraM cha padAtInAM trilakShakam | dashalakShaM suvarNaM cha ratnamAlAM sudurlabhAm || 51|| datvA tasmai cha kanyAM cha ruroda cha sabhAryakaH | rAjA cha kanyayA sArdhaM prayayau vipramandiram || 52|| gatvA chApi kiyad dUraM dadarsha nagaraM nR^ipaH | atIva sundaraM ramyaM vijitya chAmarAvatIm || 53|| shuddhasphaTikasaMkAshaM ratnasAravinirmitam | trikoTichaTTAlikAgehaM navakoTisumandiram || 54|| saptaprAkArayuktaM cha parikhAtrayasamyuktam | durla~NghyamatidurgamyaM ripUNAmapi putraka || 55|| shishoshcha svAshramaM ramyaM sadratnasAranirmitam | sphurat vajrakapATaM cha ratnendrakalashAnvitam || 56|| sadratnadarpaNAirdIpaM ratnakumbhairvirAjitam | prA~NgaNaM ratnasArADhyaM ratnasopAnashobhitam || 57|| manoharaM rAjamArgaM sindUrAdipariShkR^itam | prAkAraM maNibhUShADhyamuchchairAkAshasparshi cha || 58|| jagAma vismayaM rAjA dR^iShTvA nagaramuttamam | pitrA mAtrA saha shishurvismayaM cha yayau mudA || 59|| gajendrANAM trilakShaM cha shvAnAM shatalakShakam | chaturguNaM padAtInAmAyayuste.apyanuvrajam || 60|| vAraNendraM puraskR^itya veshyAM cha nartakaM tathA | dvijAMshcha pUrNakumbhAMshcha patiputravatIM satIm || 61|| mahApAtraH shishuM dR^iShTvA gajendroparisaMsthitam | mUrdhnA nanAma vegenApyavaruhya gajAd api || 62|| shishuM praveshayAM Asa ratnanirmANamandiram | ratnasiMhAsanaM tasmai pradadau sAdaraM mudA || 63|| kanyAdAtre cha pitre cha mAtre cha sAdaraM mudA | ratnasiMHAsanaM ramyaM pradadau pAtra eva cha || 64|| shishum siSheva pAtrashcha svayaM cha shvetachAmaraiH | dadhAra ratnaChatraM cha hIrAhArapariShkR^itam || 65|| uvAsa sa sabhAryAM cha sudharmyAM mahendravat | shvasurashcha yayau gehaM shishunA cha puraskR^itaH || 66|| triMshatsahasravarShaM cha rAjA rAjyaM chakAra saH | kAlAntare tatpitA cha vane vyAghreNa bhakShitaH || 67|| pativratA mahAbhAgA mAtA sahamR^itA suta | ratnayAnena ramyeNa sastrIkaH kR^iShNamandiram || 68|| prayayau sAdaraM vipraH kR^iShNanaivedyabhakShaNAt | tadasthi bhuktvA vyAghrashcha pUtaH sadyashcha sAMpratam || 69|| tAbhyAM sArdhaM cha prayayau golokaM sumanoharam | shishurdehaM parityajya himAdrau svarNadItaTe || 70|| datvA putrAya rAjyaM cha svargAd api sudurlabham | mR^ikaNDupatnIgarbhe cha lebhe janma svakarmaNA || 71|| mArkaNDeyo munishreShTho babhUva parajanmani | saptakalpAntajIvI cha nArAyaNavareNa saH || 72|| babhUva sAMprataM vipraH kR^iShNanaivedyabhakShaNAt | shvabhakShitaM cha naivedyaM bhuktvA ched IdR^ishI gatiH | akAmatashchApyaj~nAto jIrNamArgasthitaM suta || 73|| yo bhakShet kAmato j~nAto nityaM naivedyamIpsitam | na jAnanti gatistasya vedAshchatvAra eva cha || 74|| iti te kathitaM brahmann itihAsaM purAtanam | AshcharyaM madhuraM ramyaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 75|| shrInArada uvAcha shrutaM naivedyamAhAtmyamatIva sumanoharam | IshvarasyApi he tAta kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 76|| adhunA shrotumichChAmi svAtmasandehabha~njanam | nArAyaNarSherkaNThe cha kavachaM tasya tad vada || 77|| atha kavachaprashnaH sanatkumAra uvAcha mamApyastIti sandeho vachane prapitAmaha | kasya tat kavachaM brahmann idaM vaktuM tvamarhasi || 78|| sa pitA sa guruH svachChaH karoti bhramabha~njanam | shIghraM brUhi mahAbhAga nAradaM mAM sutapriya || 79|| putrayoshcha vachaH shrutvA shuShkakaNThauShThatAlukaH | uvAcha vachanaM brahmA smaran kR^iShNapadAmbujam || 80|| brahmovAcha nArAyaNena muninA jaganma~Ngalama~Ngalam | viprAya kavachaM dattam dhyAnaM cha parmAtmanaH || 81|| tad bravImi mahAbhAga tvAmeva nAradaM prati | kaNThasthaM kavachaM vaktuM naiva shaknomi sAMpratam || 82|| matkaNThe kavachaM yasya gopanIyaM sudurlabham | nArAyaNarShikaNThe cha tad eva paramAdbhutam || 83|| tad eva dharmakaNThe cha narasya cha mahAtmanaH | agastyasya cha kaNThe cha lomashasya mahAmuneH || 84|| tulasyAshchApi saMj~nAyAH sAvitryAshchApi putraka | anyeShAM cha bhAgyavatAM bhArate cha sudurlabhe || 85|| nArada uvAcha pashchAt shroShyAmi kavachaM jaganma~Ngalama~Ngalam | dhyAnaM pUjAM vidhAnaM cha kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 86|| Adau kathaya bhadraM te paraM paramabhadrakam | subhadraprAptaM kavachaM mAhAtmyaM yasya durlabham || 87|| brahmovAcha subhadraprAptaM kavachaM pashchAt shroShyasi putraka | sha~Nkarasya mukhAd vipra svagurorj~nAninastathA || 88|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre brahmAnAradasaMvAde prathamaikarAtre kavachaprashno nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH shrIsanatkumAra uvAcha tavechChA yatra kavache dhyAne tad vada sAmpratam | yachChR^iNomi shubhaM tachcha kena shreyasi tR^ipyate || 1|| bramovAcha dhyAnaM sAmavedoktaM dattam nArAyaNena vai | kavachaM cha subhadrAya dharmiShThAya mahAtmane || 2|| navInajaladashyAmaM pItakausheyavAsasam | chandanokShitasarvA~NgaM sasmitaM shyAmasundaram || 3|| mAlatImAlyabhUShADhyaM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitam | munIndreshasusiddheshabrahmeshasheShavanditam || 4|| sarvasvarUpaM sarveshaM sarvabIjaM sanAtanam | sarvAdyaM sarvaj~naM puruShaM prakR^iteH param || 5|| nirguNaM cha nirIhaM cha nirliptamIsvaraM bhaje | dhyAtvA mUlena tasmai cha dadyAt pAdyAdikaM mudA || 6|| tataH stotraM cha kavachaM bhaktyA cha prapaThen naraH | japtvA cha mantraM bhaktyA daNDavat praNamed bhuvi | iti te kathitaM vatsa kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 7|| shrIsanatkumAra uvAcha brUhi me kavachaM brahman jaganma~Ngalama~Ngalam | pUjyaM puNyasvarUpaM cha kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 8|| atha jaganma~Ngalama~Ngalakavacham brahmovAcha shR^iNu vakShyAmi viprendra kavachaM paramAdbhutam | shrIkR^iShNenaiva kathitaM mahyaM cha kR^ipayA parA || 9|| mayA dattaM cha dharmAya tena nArAyaNarShaye | R^iShiNA tena tad dattaM subhadrAya mahAtmane || 10|| atiguhyatamaM shuddhaM paraM snehAd vadAmyaham | yad dhR^itvA paThanAt siddhAH siddhAni prApnuvanti cha || 11|| evamindrAdayaH sarve sarvaishvaryamApnuyuH | R^iShishChandashcha sAvitrI devo nArAyaNaH svayam || 12|| dharmArthakAmamokSheShu viniyogaH prakIrtitaH | rAdhesho me shiraH pAtu kaNThaM radheshvaraH || 13|| gopIshashchakShuShI pAtu tAlu cha bhagavAn svayam | gaNDayugmaM cha govindaH karNayugmaM cha keshavaH || 14|| galaM gadAdharaH pAtu skandhaM kR^iShNaH svayaM prabhuH | vakShasthalaM vAsudevashchodaraM chApi so.achyutaH || 15|| nabhiM pAtu padmanAbhaH ka~NkAlaM kaMsasUdanaH | puruShottamaH pAtu pR^iShThaM nityAnando nitambakam |16|| puNDarIkaH pAdayugmaM hastayugmaM hariH svayam | nAsAM cha nakharaM pAtu narasiMhaH svayaM prabhuH || 17|| sarveshvarashcha sarvA~NgaM santataM madhusUdanaH | prAchyAM pAtu cha rAmashcha vahnau cha vaMshIdharaH svayam || 18|| pAtu dAmodaro dakShe nairR^ite cha narottmaH | pashchime puNDarIkAkSho vAyavyAM vAmanaH svayam || 19|| anantashchottare pAtu aishAnyAmIshvaraH svayam | jale sthale chAntarIkShe svapne jAgaraNe tathA || 20|| pAtu vR^indAvaneshashcha mAM bhaktaM sharaNAgatam | iti te kathitaM vatsa kavachaM paramAdbhutam || 21|| sukhadaM mokShadaM sAraM sarvasiddhipradaM satAm | idaM kavachamiShTaM cha pUjAkAle cha yaH paThet || 22|| haridAsyamavApnoti goloke vAsamuttamam | ihaiva haribhaktiM cha jIvanmukto bhaven naraH || 23|| nArada uvAcha nArAyaNarShiNA dattaM kavachaM yat sudurlabham | subhadrAya brAhmaNAya tan me vaktumihArhasi || 24|| brahmovAcha madiShTadevyAH kavachaM kathaM tat kathayAmi te | matkaNThe pashya kavachaM sadratnaguTikAnvitam || 25|| nArAyaNarShiNA dattaM kavachaM guTikAnvitam | tathApIdaM na kathitaM niShiddhaM hariNA smR^itam || 26|| tasyarSheshcheShTadevyAshcha noktaM tenedamIpsitam | mahyaM na dattA guTikA bAndhavairbhartsitena cha || 27|| AtmanaH kavachaM mantraM svayaM dAtuM na chArhati | prANA naShTAshcha dAnena cheti vedavido viduH || 28|| sha~NkaraM gachCha bhagavan janmAntaraguruM tava | sa eva tubhyaM kavachaM dAsyasyeva na saMshayaH || 29|| tvatprAktanena viprendra satvareNa shubhena cha | dhruvaM prApsyasi tvaM vatsa kavachaM tat sudurlabham || 30|| kumAra gachCha vaikuNThaM svaguruM pashya satvaram | nArAyaNashcha kavachaM tubhyaM dAsyasi nishchitam || 31|| sanatkumAro bhagavAn gatvA vaikuNThamIpsitam | saMprApya kavachaM vatsa kavachaM tat sudurlabham || 32|| Aj~nayA brahmaNashchApi nArado gantumudyataH | brahmA yayau brahmalokaM janmamR^ityujarApaham || 33|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre prathamaikarAtre pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre ShaShTho.adhyAyaH shrIshuka uvAcha sanatkumAro vaikuNThaM brahmalokaM cha brahmaNi ?what?| gate brahman kiM chakAra bhagavAn nArado muniH || 1|| vyAso uvAcha munistayoshcha gatayoH sa ruroda sarittaTe | itastatashcha babhrAma madviyogashuchAspada || 2|| svamAnase samAlokya munishreShThaH sa unmanAH | dhyAyamAno haripadaM shivaM draShTuM samutsukaH || 3|| praNamya pitaraM bhaktyA kumAraM bhrAtaraM tathA | jagAma tapasasthAnAt kailAsAbhimukhe muniH || 4|| snAtvA cha kR^itamAlAyAM saMpUjya parameshvaram | bhuktvA phalaM jalaM pItvA prayayau gandhamAdanam || 5|| dadarsha brAhmaNaM tatra vaTamUle manohare | kaTamastam dhyAyamAnaM shrIkR^iShNacharaNAmbujam || 6|| dIrgaM nagnaM gaurA~NgaM dIrghalomabhirAvR^itam | nimIlitAkShaM sAnandaM sAnandAshrusamanvitam || 7|| pAdme padmeshasheShAdisurapUjitavandite | shrIpAdapadme shobhADhye shashvatsaMnyastamAnasam || 8|| bAhyaj~nAnaparityaktaM yogaj~nAnavishAradam | shivasya shiShyaM sadbhaktaM yogIndrANAM gurorguroH || 9|| hR^itpadme padmanAbhaM cha paramAtmAnamIshvaram | pradIpakalikAkAraM brahmajyotiHsanAtanam || 10|| sAkShisvarUpaM paramaM bhagavantamadhokShajam | pashyantaM sasmitaM kR^iShNaM pulakA~Nkitavigraham || 11|| sadbhAvodriktachittaM cha sadbhAvaM puruShottame | dR^iShTvA maharShipravaraM devarShivismayam yayau || 12|| itastatashcha babhrAma dadarsha svAshramaM muneH | atIva surahaHsthAnaM ramyaM ramyaM navaM navam || 13|| susnigdhaM sundaraM shuddhaM paraM svachChaM sarovaram | shvetaraktotpaladalaiH kamalaiH kamanIyakam || 14|| gu~njadindindavarair?what? makarandodaraistathA | vyAkulaiH saMkulaiH shashvadrAjitaishcha virAjitam || 15|| vanyairvR^ikShairbahuvidhaiH phalashAkhAsushobhitaiH | kara~njakaishcha karajairbimbaiH shAkhoTikaistathA || 16|| tintiDIbhiH kapitthaishcha vaTashiMshapAchandanaiH | mandAraiH sindhuvAraishcha tADipatraiH sushobhanaiH || 17|| guvAkairnAriketaishcha kharjuraiH panasaistathA | tAlaiH shAlaiH piyAlaishcha hintAlairvakulairapi || 18|| AmrairAmrAtakaishchaiva jambIrairdADimaistathA | shrIphalairvadarIbhishcha jambubhirnAgara~NgakaiH || 19|| supakvaphalashobhADyaiH susnigdhaiH sumanoharaiH | taruNaistarurAjaischa nAnAjAtibhirIpsitam || 20|| mallikAmAlatIkundaketakIkusumaiH shubhaiH | mAdhavInAM latAjAlaishcharchitaM chAruchampakaiH || 21|| kadambAnAM kadambaishcha svachChaiH shvetaishcha puShpitaiH | nAgeshvarANAM vR^indaishcha dIptaM mandArakairvaraiH || 22|| haMsakAraNDavakulaiH puMskokilakulaistathA | santataM kUjitaM shuddhaM suvyaktaM sumanoharam || 23|| shArdUlaiH sharabhaiH siMhairgaNDakairmahiShaiH param | manoharaiH kR^iShNasAraishchamarabhirbhAvabhUShitam || 24|| mahAmuniprabhAvena hiMsAdoShavivarjitam | dasyuchaurahiMsrajantubhayashokavivarjitam || 25|| supuNyadaM tIrthavaraM bhArate suprashaMsitam | siddhasthalaM siddhidaM taM mantrasiddhikaraM param || 26|| dR^iShTvAshramaM munishreShTho jagAma munisaMsadi | Asane cha samAsInaM dhyAnahInaM dadarsha tam || 27|| samuttasthau sa vegena dR^iShTvA devarShipu~Ngavam | datvAmalaM phalaM mUlaM saMbhAShAM sa chakAra ha || 28|| prashnaM chakAra sa munivINApANiM nAradam | sasmitaH sasmitaM shuddhaM shuddhavaMshasamudbhavam || 29|| sadbhAgyopasthitaM dIptaM jvalantaM brahmatejasA | atithiM brAhmaNavaraM brahmaputraM cha pUjitam || 30|| muniruvAcha kiM nAma bhavato vipra kva yAsIti kva chAgataH | kva te pitA sa ko vApi kva vAsaH kutra saMbhavaH || 31|| mAM vA mamAshramaM vApi pUtaM kartumihAgataH | mUrtimadbrahmatejo hi mama bhAgyAd upasthitaH || 32|| atha vaiShNavadarshanaphalam na hyammayAni tIrthAni na devA mR^ichChitAmayAH | te punantyurukAlena vaiShNavo darshanena cha || 33|| sadyaH pUtAni tIrthAni sadyaH pUtA sasAgarA | sashailakAnanadvIpA pAdasparshAd vasundharA || 34|| dhanyo.ahaM kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM saphalaM mama jIvanam | sahasopasthito gehe brAhmaNo vaiShNavo.atithiH || 35|| pUjito vaiShNavo yena vishvaM cha tena pUjitam | AshramaM vastusahitaM sarvaM tubhyaM niveditam || 36|| phalAni cha supakvAni bhu~NkShva bhogAni sAmpratam | suvAsitam piba svAdu shItalaM nirmalaM jalam || 37|| dugdhaM cha surabhIdattaM ramyaM madhuritaM madhu | paripakvaM phalarasaM piba svAdu muhurmuhuH || 38|| sukhabIjye sutalpe cha shayanaM kuru sundare | sushItavAtasaugandhyapUtena surabhIkR^ite || 39|| athAtithipUjanaphalam atithiryasya puShTo hi tasya puShTo hariH svayam | harau tuShTe gurustuShTo gurau tuShTe jagattrayam || 40|| adhiShThAtAtithirgehe santataM sarvadevatAH | tIrthAnyetAni sarvANi puNyAni cha vratAni cha || 41|| tapAMsi yaj~nAH satyaM cha shIlaM dharmaH sukarma cha | apUjitairatithibhirsArdhaM sarve prayAnti te || 42|| athAtithivimukhe doShAH atithiryasya bhagnAsho gR^ihAt pratinivartate | pitarastasya devAshcha puNyaM dharmavratAshanAH || 43|| yamaH pratiShThA lakShmIshchAbhIShTadevo gurustathA | nirAshAH pratigachChanti tyaktvA pApaM cha pUruSham || 44|| strIghnaishchaiva kR^itaghnaishcha brahmaghnairgurutalpagaiH | vishvAsaghAtibhirduShTairmitradrohibhireva cha || 45|| satyaghnaishcha kR^itaghnaishcha pApibhiH sthApibhistathA | dAnApahAribhishchaiva kanyAvikriyibhistathA || 46|| sImApahAribhishchaiva mithyAsAkShipradAtR^ibhiH | brahmasvahAribhishchaiva tathA sthApyasvahAribhiH || 47|| vR^iShavAhairdevalaishcha tathaiva grAmayAjibhiH | shUdrAnnabhojibhishchaiva shUdrashrAddhAhabhojibhiH || 48|| shrIkR^iShNavimukhairviprairhiMsrairnaravighAtibhiH | gurAvabhaktai rogArtaiH shashvanmithyApravAdibhiH || 49|| viprastrIgAmibhiH shUdrairmAtR^igAmibhireva cha | ashvatthaghAtibhishchaiva patnIbhiH patighAtibhiH || 50|| pitR^imAtR^ighAtibhishcha sharaNAgataghAtibhiH | brAhmaNakShatraviTshUdraiH shilAsvarNApahAribhiH || 51|| tulyo bhavati viprendrAtithireva tvanarchitaH | itya evamuktvA muniH pUjayAmAsa nAradam | miShTaM cha bhojayAmAsa shAyayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 52|| shrInArada uvAcha nArado.ahaM munishreShTha brAhmaNo brahmaNaH sutaH | tapaHsthalAd Agato.ahaM yAmi kailAsamIpsitam || 53|| AtmAnaM pAvanaM kartuM tvAM cha draShTumihAgataH | punanti prANinaH sarve viShNubhaktapradarshanAt || 54|| ko bhavAn dhyAnapUtashcha nagnashcha kaTamastakaH | kiM dhyAyase mahAbhAga shreShThadevashcha ko guruh || 55|| muniruvAcha jIvamukto bhavAn eva punAsi bhuvanatrayam | yasya tatra kule janma tasya tattadvachomanaH || 56|| putre yashasi toye cha kavitvena cha vidyayA | pratishhThAyAM cha j~nAyeta sarveShAM mAnasaM nR^iNAm || 57|| vidhAtA jagatAM brahmA brahmaikatAnamAnasaH | tatputro.asi mahAkhyAto devarShipravaro mahAn || 58|| lomasho.a haM mahAbhAga jagatpAvanapAvana | nagno.alpAyurvivekI cha vAsasA kiM prayojanam || 59|| vR^ikShamUle nivAse me ChatreNa kiM gR^iheNa cha | raudravR^iShTivAraNArthaM sAMprataM kaTamastakaH || 60|| jalabudbudavidyudvattrailokyaM kR^itrimaM dvija | brahmAditR^iNaparyantaM sarvaM mithyAiva svapnavat || 61|| kiM kalatreNa putreNa dhanena saMpadA shriyA | kiM vittena cha rUpeNa jIvanAlpAyuShA mune || 62|| indrasya patanenaiva lomakotpATanaM mama | manoshcha patanaM tatra mAyayA kiM prayojanam || 63|| sarvalomakotpATanena keshaughotpATanena cha | alpAyuSho mama mune maraNaM nishchitaM bhavet || 64|| dhyAye shrIpAdapadmaM tatpAdmapadmeshavanditam | parasya prakR^itestasya kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 65|| tasya me.abhIShTadevasya sarveShAM kAraNasya cha | gururme jagatAM nAtho yogIndrANAM guruH shivaH || 66|| matkaNThe kavachaM yasya madguruH kathayiShyati | gurorniShedho yatrAste tad vaktuM kaH kShamo bhuvi || 67|| guroshcha vachanaM yo hi pAlanaM na karoti cha | gurUktamuktvA pApI sa brahmahatyAM labhed dhruvam || 68|| svaguruM shivarUpaM cha tadbhinnaM manyate hi yaH | brahmahatyAM labhet so.api vighnastasya pade pade || 69|| akartavyaM tu kartavyaM pAlanIyaM gurorvachaH | apAlane sarvavighnaM labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 70|| AshiShA pAdarajasA chochChiShTAli~Ngena cha | muchyate sarvapApebhyo jIvanmukto bhaven naraH || 71|| svaguruM sha~NkaraM pashya gachCha kailAsamIpsitam | muchyate vighnapApebhyo guroshcharaNadarshanAt || 72|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre prathmaikarAtre lomashanAradasaMvAde ShaShTho.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre saptamo.adhyAyaH saMbhAShya lomashaM tasmAjjagAma nArado muniH | puShpabhadrAnadItIramatIva sumanoharam || 1|| yatrAste shR^i~NgakUTashcha shuddhasphaTikasannibhiH | nAnAvR^ikShasamAyuktaistribhiranyaiH sarovaraiH || 2|| haMsakAraNDavAkIrNairbhramarairdhvanisundaraiH | puMskokilaninAdaishcha santataM sumanoharaiH || 3|| shaityasaugandhyamAndhyaishcha vAyubhiH surabhIkR^itaiH | samAdhiyukto yatrAste mArkaNDeyo mahAmuniH || 4|| sa munirnAradaM dR^iShTvA bhaktyA cha praNanAma cha | paprachCha kushalaM shAntaM shAntaH sattvaguNAshrayaH || 5|| mArkaNDeyo uvAcha adya me saphalaM janma jIvanaM chAtisArthakam | mamAshrame puNyarAshirbrahmaputrashcha nAradaH || 6|| aho devarShipravaro dIptamAn brahmatejasA | kva yAsi kuta AyAsi kiM te manasi vartate || 7|| mAnasaM prANinAmeva sarvakarmaikakAraNam | manonurUpaM vAkyaM cha vAkyena prasphuTaM manaH || 8|| muneshcha vachanaM shrutvA vINApANi svamIpsitam | uvAcha sasmitaM shAntaM vachaH satyaM sudhopamam || 9|| nArada uvAcha he bandho yAmi kailAsaM j~nAnArthaM j~nAninAM varam | draShTuM mahAdevaM cha praNAmaM kartumIshvaram || 10|| pUjAM gR^ihItvA chetyuktvA prayayau nArado muniH | mArkaNDeyashcha shokArtaH sadvichChedaH sudAruNaH || 11|| himAlayaM cha durlaghyaM vilaghyaM chaiva lIlayA | svargamandAkinItIraM kailAsaM prayayau muniH || 12|| dadarsha vaTavR^ikShaM cha yojanAyatamuchChritam | shobhitaM shatakaiH skandhaiH raktapakvaphalAnvitaiH || 13|| susnigdhaiH sundaraiH ramyai ramyapakShIndrasaMkulaiH | siddhendraishcha munIndraish yogIndraiH parishobhitam || 14|| praNatAMstAMshcha saMbhAShya pArvatIkAnanaM yayau | sundaraM vartulAkAraM chaturyojanamIpsitam || 15|| shobhitaM sundarai ramyaiH saptabhishcha sarovaraiH | shashvanmadhukarAsaktapadmarAjivirAjitaiH || 16|| nIlaraktotpaladalapaTalaiH parishobhitaiH | puShpodyAnaishcha shatakaiH puShpitaiH sumanoharaiH || 17|| mallikAmAlatIkundayUthikAmAdhavIlatA | ketakIchampakAshokamandArakavirAjikA || 18|| nAgapunnAgakuTajapATalAj~niNTj~nijj~nikA | viShNukrAntA cha tulasI shophalI saptalA tathA || 19|| eteShAM cha samUhaishcha puShpavallIvirAjitaiH | AmrairAmrAtakaistAlanArikelaiH piyAlakaiH || 20|| kharjUraishcha guvAkaishcha palAsairjambubhistathA | dADimbaishchApi jambIrairnimbaishchaiva vaTaistathA || 21|| kara~njairvadarIbhishcha paritaH shrIphalojjvalaiH | kadambAnAM kadambaishcha tintiNDInAM kadambakaiH || 22|| ashvatthaiH saralaiH shAlaiH shAlmalInAM samUhakaiH | vaTashAkhoTakaiH kundaiH shaMgubhiH saptaparNakaiH || 23|| pichChilaiH parNashAlaishcha gambhAribhishcha valgukaiH | hi~Ngulaira~njanairvalkairbhUrjapatraiH sapatrakaiH || 24|| anyaishcha durlabhairvanyaiH puShpapatrairvirAjitam | kalpavR^ikShaiH pArijAtaishchAruchandanapallavaiH || 25|| susnigdhasthalapadmaishcha chitritairbhUmichampakaiH | anyaishcha durlabhairvanyaiH puShpapatrairvibhUShitam || 26|| siMhendraiH sharabhendraishcha gajendrairgaNDakendraiH | shArdUlendraishcha mahiShairashvaishcha vanyashUkaraiH || 27|| shallakairballakairmarkaiH kUTaishcha shashakaiH shakaiH | kR^iShNasAraishcha hariNaishchamarIchAmarojjvalam || |28|| puMskokolakulAnAM cha gAnaishcha virAjitam | mattAnAM pallavasthAnAM mAdhaveShu manoharam || 29|| shukAnAM rAjahaMsAnAM mayUrANAM cha putrakaiH | kShemakarIkha~njanAnAM rAjibhishcha manoharam || 30|| haritpItaraktakR^iShNasupakvaphalapatrakaiH | susnigdhAkShatapatraishcha nUtanairabhibhUShitam || 31|| hiMsAbhayAdirahitaM sarveShAM pashupakShiNAm | parasparaM cha suprItaM hiMsrANAM kShudrajantubhiH || 32|| tatra krIDAsthalaM ramyaM pArvatIparameshayoH | munIndrairindranIlaishcha padmarAgaiH pariShkR^itam || 33|| kroshAyataM parimitaM vartulaM chandravimbavat | amlAnarambhAstambhAnAM lakShalakShaishcha veShTitam || 34|| chitritaM sUkShmasUtrAktairnUtanairabhibhUShitam | nUtanAkShatapatraishcha lalitaiH parishobhitam || 35|| raktapItAsitaiH snigdhairamlAnaiH sumanoharaiH | paritaH paritaH shashvan mAlAjAlairvibhUShitam || 36|| shayyAbhUtaM sutalpaishcha snigdhachampakachandanaiH | puShpachandanayuktena vAyunA surabhIkR^itam || 37|| kastUrIku~NkamAsaktasugandhichandanaiH sitaiH | mArjitaM chitritaM chitraiH parito ra~NgavastubhiH || 38|| dR^iShTvA tad adbhutaM shIghraM prayayau svarNadIM muniH | shuddhasphaTikasaMkAsAM sarvapApavinAshinIm || 39|| bhavAbdhighorataraNe taraNIM nityanUtanAm | kR^iShNapAdaprasUtAM cha jagatpUjyAM pativratAm || 40|| snATvA kR^iShNaM cha saMpUjya paramAtmAnamIshvaram | prakR^iteH parimiShTaM cha nirliptaM nirguNaM param || 41|| sAkShiNaM karmaNAmeva brahma jyotiH sanAtanam | prayayau purato ramyaM rAjamArgaM dadarsha saH || 42|| maNibhiH sphaTikAkArairamalairbahumUlyakaiH | pariShkR^itaM cha sarvatra nirmitaM vishvakarmaNA || 43|| satAM puNyavatAM dR^iShTamadR^iShTaM kR^itapApinAm | dhanuH shataM parimitaM chitrarAjivirAjitam || 44|| dadhyaM sarvAshramAntaM cha prakhyAt koTiguNottaram | rathaM dadarsha purato manoyAyi manoharam || 45|| amUlyaratnanirmANavimANasArasundaram | dhanurlakShaM parimitaM parito vartulAkR^itam || 46|| UrdhvasthitamUrdhvagaM cha sahasrachakrasaMyutam | dhanurlakSho.api sUtaM cha vahnishuddhAMshukAnvitam || 47|| hIrAsAravinirmANaM suchArukalashojjvalam | ratnapradIpadIptADhyaM ratnadarpaNabhUShitam || 48|| muktAshuktinibaddhaishcha shobhitaM shvetachAmaraiH | mANikyasArahAreNa maNirAjairvirAjitam || 49|| pArijATaprasUtAnAM mAyAjAlaiH pariShkR^itam | grIShmamadhyAhnamArtaNDaM sahasrasadR^ishojjvalam || 50|| IshvarechChAvinirmANaM kAmapuraM cha kAminAm | sarvabhogasamAviShTaM kalpavR^ikShaparaM varam || 51|| sasaktachitritai ramyai ratimandirasundaraiH | golokAd AgataM pUrvaM krIDArthaM sha~Nkarasya cha || 52|| vivAhe pariniShpanne pArvatIparameshayoH | rathaM dR^iShTvA cha prayayau kiyad dUraM mahAmuniH || 53|| atIva ramyaM ruchiraM dadarsha sha~NkarAshramam | ratnendrasAranirmANaM shiviraiH shatakoTibhiH || 54|| mitaistasmAt shataguNaistatra sundaramandiraiH | yuktaM ratnakapATaishcha ratnadhAtuvichitritaiH || 55|| paramastambhasopAnairvajramishrairvibhUShitam | dadarsha shiviraM shambhoH parikhAbhistribhiryutam || 56|| durlaghyAbhirAmitrANAM sugamyAbhiH satAmaho | prakAraishcha tribhiryuktaM dhanurlakShochChritaM suta || 57|| sammitaM saptabhirdvArairnAnArakShakarakShitaiH | dhanuHshatasahasraM cha chaturasraM cha sammitam || 58|| amUlyaratnanirmANaM chatuHshAlAshatairyutam | atIva ramyaM purato puradvAraM dadarsha saH || 59|| purato ratnabhittau cha kR^itrimaM cha sushobhitam | puNyaM vR^indAvanaM ramyaM tanmadhye rAsamaNDalam || 60|| sarvatra rAdhAkR^iShNaM cha pratyekaM ratimandire | ramyaM ku~njakuTIrANAM sahasraM sumanoharam || 61|| sugandhi puShpashayyAnAM sahasraM chandanokShitam | dvArapAlaM cha tatraiva maNibhadraM bhayaMkaram || 62|| trishUlapaTTishadharaM vyAghracharmAmbaraM param | taM saMbhAShya vilokyaivaM dvitIyadvAramIpsitam || 63|| jagAma cha munishreShTho dadarsha chitramuttamam | kadambAnAM samUhaM cha tanmUlaM cha manoharam || 64|| ratnabhittisamAyuktaM kAlindIkUlamuttamam | snAtaM gopIsamUhaM cha nagnasarvA~Ngamadbhutam || 65|| kadambAgre cha shrIkR^iShNaM vastrapu~njakaraM param | tatraiva shUlahastaM cha mahAkAlaM dadarsha cha || 66|| kR^ipAluM dvArapAlaM taM saMbhAShya nArado muniH | prayayau shIghragAmI sa tR^itIyadvAramuttamam || 67|| dadarsha tatra purataH kR^itrimaM vaTamUlakam | gopAnAM cha samUhaM cha pItambaradharaM param || 68|| bAlakrIDAM cha kurvantaM tanmadhye kR^iShNam uttamam | brAhmaNIbhiH pradattam cha bhuktavantaM supAyasam || 69|| kurvantaM cha samAdhAnaM muneH vAmakareNa cha | gR^ihItvA tadanuj~nAM cha chaturthaM dvAramIpsitam || 70|| prayayau brahmaputrashcha dadarsha chitramuttamam | govardhanaM parvataM cha tatra kR^iShNakarasthitam || 71|| gokulaM gokulasthAnAM gopInAM chaiva rakShaNam | vyAkulaM gokulaM bhItaM shakravR^iShTibhayena cha || 72|| abhayaM dattavantaM cha kR^iShNaM dakShakareNa cha | nandinaM dvArapAlaM cha shUlahastaM cha sasmitam || 73|| vilokya prayayau vipraH pa~nchamaM dvAR^iamuttamam | nAnAkR^itimachitrADhyaM vIrabhadrAnvitaM param || 74|| tatraiva nIpamUlaM cha yamunAkulameva cha | kAlIyadamanaM tatra kR^itimaM cha dadarsha Ha || 75|| tad dR^iShTvA sasmitastuShTaH ShaShTadvAR^iaM jagAma saH | dvAre niyuktaM bAlaM cha shUlahastaM chaturbhujam || 76|| ratnasiMhAsanasthaM cha sasmitaM svagaNAdhipam | dadarsha chitraM tatraiva mathurAgamanaM hareH || 77|| gopikAnAM vilApaM cha yashodAnandayostathA | vyAkulaM gokulaM chApi rathasthaM sharaNaM harim || 78||| akrUraM cha tathA nandaM nirAnandaM shuchAkulam | tad dR^iShTvA saptamadvAraM dvArapAlaM dadarsha saH || 79|| chitraM kautukayuktaM cha mathurAyAH praveshanam | sabalaM gopasahitaM shrIkR^iShNaM prakR^iteH param || 80|| mathurAnAgarIbhishcha bAlakairvAnirargalaiH | vIkShantaM sAdaraM sarvairnagarasthairmanoharam || 81|| dhanurbha~NgaM tathA shaMbhoH kaMsAdinidhanAdikam | sabhAryaM vasudevaM cha nigaDAn muktamIpsitam || 82|| dvAre niyuktaM deveshaM gaNeshaM gaNasaMyutam | dhyAnasthaM cha vibhAntaM cha shuddhasphaTikamAlayA || 83|| japantaM paramaM shuddhaM brahmajyotiH sanAtanam | nirliptaM nirguNaM kR^iShNaM paramaM prakR^iteH param || 84|| dR^iShTvA taM cha surashreShThaM munishreShTho.api nAradaH | sAmavedoktastotreNa puShTAva parameshvaram | sAshrunetraH pulakito bhaktinamrAtmakaMdharaH || 85|| atha gaNapatistotram bho gaNesha surashreShTha lambodara parAt para | heramba ma~NgalArambha gajavaktra trilochana || 86|| muktida shubhada shrIda shrIdharasmaraNe rata | paramAnanda parama pArvatInandana svayam || 87|| sarvatra pUjya sarvesha jagatpUjya mahAmate | jagadguro jagannAtha jagadIsha namo.astu te|| 88|| yatpUjA sarvaparato yaH stutaH sarvayogibhiH | yaH pUjitaH surendraishcha munIndraistaM namAmyaham || 89|| paramArAdhanenaiva kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | puNyakena vratenaiva yaM prApa pArvatI satI || 90|| taM namAmi surashreShThaM sarvashreShThaM gariShThakam | j~nAnishreShThaM variShThaM cha taM namAmi gaNeshvaram || 91|| ityevamuktvA devarShistatraivAntardadhe vibhuH | nAradaH prayayau shIghramIshvarAbhyantaraM mudA || 92|| idaM lambodarastotraM nAradena kR^itaM purA | pUjAkAle paThen nityaM jayastasya pade pade || 93|| saMkalpitaM paThed yo hi varShamekaM susaMyataH | vishiShTaputraM labhate paraM kR^iShNaparAyaNam || 94|| yashasvinaM cha vidvAMsaM dhaninaM chirajIvinam | vighnanAsho bhavet tasya mahaishvaryaM yasho.amalam | ihaiva cha sukhaM bhaktyAnte yAti hareH padam || 95|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre prathamaikarAtre gaNapatistotraM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre aShTamo.adhyAyaH shrIvyAsa uvAcha atha chAbhyantaraM gatvA nArado hR^iShTamAnasaH | dadarsha svAshramaM ramyamatIva sumanoharam || 1|| payaH phenanibhashayyAsahitaM ratnamandiram | sAkShAd gorochanAbhaishcha maNistambhairvibhUShitam || 2|| maNIndrasArasopAnaiH kapATaishcha pariShkR^itam | muktAmANikyahIrANAM mAlArAjivirAjitam || 3|| shuddhasphaTikasaMkAshaM prA~NgaNaM maNisaMskR^itam | sundaraM mandirachayaM sadratnakalashojjvalam || 4|| ratnapatrapaTAkIrNaM vahnishuddhAMshukAnvitam | sudhAnAM cha madhUnAm cha pUrNakumbhakaM shataM shatam || 5|| dAsadAsIsamUhaishcha ratnAla~NkArabhUShitaiH | pArvatIpriyasa~Ngaishcha svakarmAkulasa~Nkalpam || 6|| tad dR^iShTvA cha munishreShThastat parAbhyantaraM yayau | ratnasiMhAsanasthaM cha sha~NkaraM cha dadarsha saH || 7|| vyAghracharmAmbaradharaM sasmitaM chandrashekharam | prasannavadanaM svachChaM shAntaM shrImantamIshvaram || 8|| vibhUtibhUShitA~NgaM cha paraM ga~NgAjaTAdharam | bhaktapriyaM cha bhakteshaM jvalantaM brahmatejasA || 9|| trinetraM pa~nchavaktraM cha koTichandrasamaprabham | japantaM paramAtmAnaM brahma jyotiH sanAtanam || 10|| nirliptaM cha nirIhaM cha dAtAraM sarvasampadAm | svechChAmayaM sarvabIjaM shrIkR^iShNaM prakR^iteH param || 11|| siddhendraishcha munIndraishcha devendraiH parisevitam | pArshvadapravarashreShThasevitaM shvetachAmaraiH || 12|| durgAsevitapAdAbjaM bhadrakAlIpariShTutam | purato hi vasantaM taM skandaM gaNapatIm tathA || 13|| gale baddhvA cha vasanaM bhaktinamrAtmakaMdharaH | yogIndraM svaguruM shaMbhuM shirasA praNanAma saH || 14|| tuShTAva parayA bhaktyA devarShirjagatAM patim | svaguruM cha pashupatiM vedoktena stavena cha || 15|| shrInArada uvAcha namastubhyaM jagannAtha mama nAtha mama prabho | bhavarUpatarorbIja phalarUpa phalaprada || 16|| abIjaja praja prAja sarvabIja namo.astu te | sadbhAva paramAbhAva vibhAva bhAvanAshraya || 17|| bhavesha bhavabandhesha bhAvAbdhinAvinAyaka | sarvAdhAra nirAdhAra sAdhAra dharaNIdhara || 18|| vedavidyAdhArAdhAra ga~NAdhara namo.astu te | jayesha vijayAdhAra jayabIja jayAtmaka || 19|| jagadAde jayAnanda sarvAnanda namo.astu te| ityevamuktvA devarShiH shambhoshcha purataH sthitaH | prasannavadanaH shrImAn bhagavAMstamuvAcha saH || 20|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga yat te manasi vartate | dAsyAmi tvAM dhruvaM putra dAtAhaM sarvasaMpadAm || 21|| sukhaM muktiM harerbhaktiM nishchalAmavinAshinIm | hareH pAdaM taddAsyaM sAlokyAdichatuShTayam || 22|| indratvamamaratvaM vA yamatvamanileshvaram | prajApatitvaM brahmatvaM siddhatvaM siddhasAdhanam || 23|| siddhaishvaryaM siddhibIjaM vedavidyAdhipaM param | aNimAdikasiddhiM cha manoyAyitvamIpsitam || 24|| hareH padaM cha gamanaM sasharIreNa lIlayA | eteShu vA~nChitArtheShu kiM vA te vA~nChitaM suta || 25|| tan me brUhi munishreShTha sarvaM dAtumahaM kShamaH | sha~Nkarasya vachaH shrutvA tamuvAcha mahAmuniH || 26|| shrInArada uvAcha dehi me haribhaktiM cha tannAmasevane ruchiH | atitR^iShNA guNAkhyAne nityamastu mameshvara || 27|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA jahAsa sha~NkaraH svayam | pArvatI bhadrakAlI cha kArttikeyo gaNeshvaraH || 28|| sarvaM dadau mahAdevo nAradAya cha dhImate | sarvapradastu sarveshaH sarvakAraNakAraNaH || 29|| nAradena kR^itaM stotraM nityaM yaH prapaThet shuchiH | haribhaktirbhavet tasya tannAmni guNato ruchiH || 30|| dashavArajapenaiva stotrasiddhirbhaven nR^iNAm | sarvasiddhirbhavet tasya siddhastotro bhaved yadi || 31|| iha prApnoti lakShmIM cha nishchalAM lakShapauruShIm | paripUrNamahaishvaryamante yAti hareH padam || 32|| putraM vishiShTaM labhate haribhaktaM jitendriyam | susAdhyAM suvinItAM suvratAM cha pativratAm || 33|| prajAM bhUmiM yashaH kIrtiM vidyAM sakavitAM labhet | prasUyate mahAbandhyA varShamekaM shR^iNoti chet || 34|| galatkuShThI mahArogI sadyo rogAt pramuchyate | dhanI mahAdaridrashcha kR^ipaNaH satyavAn bhavet | vipradgrasto rAjabaddho muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 35|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre prathamaikarAtre aShTamo.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre navamo.adhyAyaH shrIvyAsa uvAcha varaM datvA mahAdevo bhaktyA taM brAhmaNAtithim | pUjAM chakAra vedoktAM svayaM vedavidAM varaH || 1|| bhuktvA pItvA munishreShTho mahAdevasya mandire | tiShThann upAsAnAM chakre pArvatIparameshayoH || 2|| ekadA chirakAlAnte tamuvAcha mahAmunim | mahAdevaH sabhAmadhye kR^ipayA cha kR^ipAnidhiH || 3|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha kiM vA te vA~nChitaM vatsa brUhi mAM yadi rochate | varo dattaH kimaparaM yat te manasi vartate || 4|| mahAdevavachaH shrutvA tamuvAcha mahAmuniH | kailAse cha sabhAmadhye yat tanmanasi vA~nChitam || 5|| shrInArada uvAcha j~nAnamAdhyAtmikaM nAma vedasAraM manoharam | haribhaktipradaM j~nAnaM muktidaM j~nAnamIpsitam || 6|| yogayuktaM cha yajj~nAnaM j~nAnaM yat siddhidaM tathA | saMsAraviShayaj~nAnameva pa~nchavidhaM smR^itam || 7|| AshramANAM samAchAraM teShAM dharmapariShkR^itam | vidhavAnAM cha bhikShUNAM yatInAM brahmachAriNAm || 8|| pUjAvidhAnaM kR^iShNasya tatstotraM kavachaM manum | purashcharyAvidhAnaM cha sarvAhnikamabhIpsitam || 9|| jIvakarmavipAkaM cha karmamUlanikR^intanam | saMsAravAsanAM kAM vA lakShaNaM prakR^itIshayoH || 10|| tayoH paraM vA kiM vastu tasyAvatAravarNamam | ko vA tadaMshaH kaH pUrNaH paripUrNatamashcha kaH || 11|| nArAyaNarShikavachaM subhadrapravarAya cha | yad dattaM kiM tad devesha tad ArAdhyaM prayatnataH || 12|| mayA j~nAnaMmanApR^iShThaM yad yad asti surottama | tan me kathaya tattvena mAmevAnugrahaM kuru || 13|| guroshcha j~nAnodgiraNAjj~nAnaM syAn mantratantrayoH | tat tantraM sa cha mantraH syAd yato bhaktiradhokShaje || 14|| j~nAnaM syAd viduShAM kiMchid vedavyAkhyAnachintayA | svayaM bhavAn vedakartA j~nAnAdhiShThAtR^idevatA || 15|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA sasmitaH pArvatIpatiH | nirIkShya pArvatIvaktraM gajavaktramuvAcha saH || 16|| atha nAradopadeshagrahaNam shrImahAdeva uvAcha aho anantadAsAnAM mAhAtmyaM paramAdbhutam | kurvantyahaitukIM bhaktiM ye cha shashvad dhareH pade || 17|| padmanAbhapAdapadmaM padmApadmeshvarArchitam | divAnishaM ye dhyAyante sheShAdisuravanditam || 18|| AlApaM gAtrasaMsparshaM pAdareNumabhIpsitam | vA~nChantyeva hi tIrthAni vasudhA chAtmashuddhaye || 19|| kR^iShNamantropAsakAnAM shuddhaM pAdodakaM suta | punAti sarvatIrthAni vasudhAmapi pArvati || 20|| kR^iShNamantro dvijamukhAd yasya karNaM prayAti cha | taM vaiShNavaM jagatpUtaM pravadanti purAvidaH || 21|| mantragrahaNamAtreNa naro nArAyanAtmakaH | punAti lIlAmAtreNa puruShANAM shataM shatam || 22|| yajjanmamAtrAt pUtaM cha tat pitR^iNAM shataM shatam | prayAti sadyo golokaM karmabhogAt pramuchyate || 23|| mAtAmahAdikAn sapta janmamAtrAt samuddharet | yat kanyAM pratigR^ihNAti tasya saptAvalIlayA || 24|| mAtaraM tatprashUM bhAryAM putrAchcha saptapUruSham | bhrAtaraM bhaginIM kanyAM kR^iShNabhaktaH samuddharet || 24|| sa snAtaH sarvatIrtheShu sarvayaj~neShu dIkShitaH | phalaM sa lebhe pUjAnAM vratI sarvavrateShu cha || 26|| viShNumantraM yo labhet vaiShNavAchcha dvijottamAt | koTijanmArjitAt pApAn muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 27|| kR^iShNamantropAsakAnAM sadyo darshanamAtrataH | shatajanmArjitAt pApAn muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 28|| vaiShNavAd darshanenaiva sparshanena cha pArvati | sadyaH pUtaM jalaM vahnirjagat pUtaH samIraNaH || 29|| darshanaM vaiShNavAnAM cha devA vA~nChanti nityashaH | na vaiShNavAt paraH pUto vishveShu nikhileShu cha || 30|| ityuktvA sa~NkaraH shIghraM nAradena sahAtmajaH | yayau mandAkinItIraM nIraM kShIropamaM param || 31|| tatra snAto mahAdevI nAradashcha mahAmuniH | samAchAntaH shuchistatra dhR^itvA dhaute cha vAsavI || 32|| kR^iShNamantraM dadau tasmai nAradAya maheshvaraH | paraM kaplataruvaraM sarvasiddhipradaM shuka || 33|| lakShmIrmAyAkAmabIjaM ~NentaM kR^iShNapadaM tataH | jagatpUtapriyAntaM cha mantrarAjaM prakIrtitam || 34|| mantraM gR^ihItvA sa muniH shivaM kR^itvA pradakShiNam | sapta vArAn namaskR^itya svAtmAnaM dakShiNAM dadau || 35|| tatpAdapadme vikrItamAjanma mastakaM param | muninA bhaktiyuktena svargamandAkinItaTe || 36|| etasminn antare vatsa puShpavR^iShTirbabhUva ha | nAradopari tatraiva sushrAva dundubhirmuniH || 37|| nanarta brahmaNaH putro brahmaloke nirAmaye | brahmA jagAma tatraiva suprasannashcha sasmitaH || 38|| putraM shubhAshiShaM kR^itvA tuShTAva chandrashekharam | shambhushcha pUjayAmAsa brAhmaNamatithiM tathA | shambhuM shubhAshiShaM kR^itvA brahmalokaM yayau vidhiH || 39|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre prathamaikarAtre nAradopadeshagrahaNaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre dashamo.adhyAyaH shrIshuka uvAcha nArado hi mahAj~nAnI devarShirbrahmaNaH sutaH | sarvavedavidAM shreShTho gariShThashcha variShThakaH || 1|| kathaM sa nopadiShTashcha j~nAnahIno mahAmuniH | tan mAM bodhaya vibho sandehabha~njanaM kuru || 2|| shrIvyAsa uvAcha nArado brahmaNaH putraH purAkalpe babhUva saH | sarvaj~nAnaM dadau tasmai vidhAtA jagatAmapi || 3|| vedAMshcha pAThayAmAsa vedA~NgAnyapi suvrata | siddhavidyAM shilpavidyAM yogashAstraM purANakam || 4|| bhagavAn ekadA putraM kathayAmAsa saMsadi | sR^iShTiM kuru mahAbhAga kR^itvA dAraparigraham || 5|| brahmaNashcha vachaH shrutvA koparaktAsyalochanaH | uvAcha pitaraM kopAt paraM kR^iShNaparAyanaH || 6|| shrInArada uvAcha sarveShAmapi vandyAnAM pitA chaiva mahAguruH | j~nAnadAtuH paro vandyo na bhUto na bhaviShyati || 7|| stanadAtrI garbhadhAtrI snehakartrI sadAmbikA | janmadAtAnnadAtA syAt snehakartA pitA sadA || 8|| na kShamau tau cha pitarau putrasya karma khaNDitum | karoti sadguruH shiShyakarmamUlanikR^intanam || 9|| gurushcha j~nAnodgiraNAt j~nAnaM syAn mantratantrayoH | tat tantraM sa cha mantrashcha kR^iShNabhaktiryato bhavet || 10|| shrIkR^iShNavimukho bhUtvA viShaye yasya mAnasam | viShamatyamR^itaM tyaktvA sa cha mUDho narAdhamaH || 11|| sa guruH sa pitA vandyaH sA mAtA sa patiH sutaH | yo dadAti harau bhaktiM karmamUlanikR^intanI || 12|| shrIkR^iShNabhajanaM tAta sarvama~Ngalama~Ngalam | karmopabhogarogaANAmauShadhaM tannikR^intanam || 13|| aho jagadvidhAtushcha dharmashAsturiyaM matiH | svayaM mAyAmohitashcha paraM bhraShTaM karoti cha || 14|| viShNustvAM mohitAm kR^itvA yuyoja sraShTumIshvaraH | na dadau svAtmabhaktiM tAM svadAsyaM chAtidurlabham || 15|| mAtA dadAti putrAya modakaM kShunnivArakam | sa cha bAlo na jAnAti kathaMbhUtaM cha modakam || 16|| bAlakaM va~nchanaM kR^itvA miShTaM dravyaM pradAya saH | pitA prayAti kAryArthaM viShNunA mohitastathA || 17|| saMsArakUpapatito viShNunA prerito bhavAn | na yuktaM patanaM tatra tad uddhAramabhIpsitam || 18|| j~nAnI gurushcha balavAn bhavAbdheH shiShyamuddharet | guruH svayamasiddhashcha durbalaH kathamuddharet || 19|| guroratyavaliptasya kAryAkAryamajAnataH | utpathapratipannasya parityAgo vidhIyate || 20|| sa guruH paramo vairI yo dadAti hyasanmatim | taM namaskR^itya satshiShyaH prayAti j~nAnadaM gurum || 21|| saMsAraviShayonmatto gururArtaH svakarmaNi | durbalo durvahaM bhAraM dadAti janakAya cha || 22|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA kruddhaH putramuvAcha saH | kampitastamasA dhAtA koparaktAsyalochanaH || 23|| brahmovAcha j~nAnaM te bhavatu bhraShTaM strIjito bhava pAmara | sarvajAtiShu gandharvaH kAmI so.api bhavAn bhava || 24|| pa~nchAshatkAminInAM cha svayaM bhartA bhavAchirAt | tAsAM vashashcha satataM strINAM krIDA mR^igo yathA || 25|| shR^i~NgArashUro bhava re shashvatsusthirayauvanaH | tAsAM nityaM yauvanAnAM sundarINAM priyo bhava || 26|| kAmabAdhyo bhava chiraM divyavarShasahasrakam | nirjane nirjane ramye vane krIDAM kariShyasi || 27|| tato varShasahasrAnte mayA shaptaH svakarmaNA | vipradAsyAM tu shUdrAyAM janiShyasi na saMshayaH || 28|| tato vaiShNavasaMsargAt viShNoruchChiShTabhojanAt | viShNumantraprasAdena viShNumAyAvimohitaH || 29|| tAtasya vachanaM shrutvA chukopa nArado muniH | shashApa pitaraM shighraM dAruNaM cha yathochitam || 30|| apUjyo bhava duShTaM tvaM tvanmantropAsakaH kutaH | agamyAgamanechChA te bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 31|| nAradasya tu shApena so.apUjyo jagatAM vidhiH | dR^iShTvA svakanyArUpaM cha pashchAd dhAvitavAn purA || 32|| punaH svadehaM tatyAja bhartsitaH sanakAdibhiH | lajjitaH kAmayuktashcha punarbrahmA babhUva saH || 33|| nAradastu namaskR^itya pitaraM kamalodbhavam | vipradehaM parityajya gandharvashcha babhUva saH || 34|| navayauvanakAlena balavAn madanoddhataH | jahAra kanyAH pa~nchAshat balAchchitrarathasya tu || 35|| gAndharvena vivAhena tA uvAha cha nirjane | mUrchChAM prApushcha tAH kanyA dR^iShTvA sundaramIshvaram || 36|| visaspurushcha pitaraM mAtaraM bhrAtaraM tathA | remire tena sArdhaM cha kAmukyaH kAmukena cha || 37|| kandarerkandare ramye ramye sundaramandire | shaile shaile surahasi kAnane kAnane tathA || 38|| puShpodyane tarudyAne nadyAM nadyAM nade nade | saraHshreShThe saraHshreShThe vare chandrasarovare || 39|| sureshasyApi nikaTe subhadrasya taTe taTe | agamye cha mahAghore gandhamAdanagahvare || 40|| parijAtataruNAM cha puShpitAnAM manohare | tadantare sundare chAmodite puShpavAyunA || 41|| malaye nilaye ramye sugandhe chandanAnvite | chandanokShitasarvA~NgashchandanAktena kAminA || 42|| ramyachampakashayyAsu chandanAktAsu sasmitAH | divAnishaM na jAnanti kAminA sasmitena cha || 43|| visyandake shUrasene nandane puShpabhadrake | svAhAvane kAmyake cha ramyake pAribhadrake || 44|| surandhake gandhake cha sura~Nhre puNDrake.api cha | kAla~njare pa~njare cha kA~nchIkA~nchanakAnane || 45|| madhumAdhavamAse cha madhUre madhukAnane | vane kalpatarUNAM cha vishvakArukR^itasthale || 46|| ratnAkarANAM nikare sundare sundarAntare | suvele cha supArshve cha pravAlAMkurakAnane || 47|| mandAre mandire pUre gAndhAre cha yugandhare | vane kelikadambAnAM ketakInAM manohare || 48|| mAdhavImAlatInAM cha yUthikAnAM vane vane | champakAnAM palAshAnAM kundAnAM vipine tathA || 49|| nAgeshvaralava~NgAnAM antare lalitAlaye | kumudAnAM pa~NkajAnAM pa~Nkile komalasthale || 50|| sthalapadmaprakAro cha bhUmichampakakAnane | lA~NgalInAM rasAlAnAM panasAnAM sukhaprade || 51|| kadalIbadarINAM cha shrIphalAnAM cha shrIyute | jambIrANAM cha jambUnAM kara~njAnAM tathaiva cha || 52|| kR^itvA bihAraM tAbhishcha gandharvashchopavarhaNaH | divyaM varShasahasraM cha svAshramaM punarAyayau || 53|| shrutvA vidhAturAhvAnaM puShkaraM cha yayau punaH | dadarsha tatra brahmANam ratnasiMhAsanasthitam || 54|| devendraishchApi siddhendrairmunIndraiH sankAdibhiH | samAvR^itaM sabhAyAM cha rakShogandharvakinnaraiH || 55|| sushobhitaM yathA chandraM gagane bhagaNaiH saha | praNanAma sabhAmadhye tAbhiH sArdhaM jagadvidhim || 56|| maheshaM cha gaNeshaM cha dhaneshaM sheShamIshvaram | dharmaM dhanvantariM skandaM sUryasomahutAshanam || 57|| upendrendraM vishvakAruM varuNaM pavanaM smaram | yamamaShTau vasUn rudrAn jayantaM nalakUvaram || 58|| sarvAn devAn namaskR^itya nanAma munipu~Ngavam | agastyaM cha pulastyaM cha pulahaM cha prachetasam || 59|| sarvashreShThaM vasiShThaM cha dakShaM cha kardamaM tathA | sanakaM sanandaM cha tR^itIyaM cha sanAtanam || 60|| sanatkumAraM yogIshaM j~nAninAM cha gurorgurum | voDhuM pa~nchashikhaM sa~NkhaM bhR^iguma~NgirasaM tathA || 61|| AsuriM kapilaM kautsaM kratuM nArAyaNaM naram | marIchiM kashyapaM kaNvaM vyAsaM durvAsasaM kavim || 62|| bR^ihaspatiM cha chyavanaM mArkaNDeyaM cha lomasham | vAlmIkiM parashurAmaM saMvartaM cha vibhANDakam || 63|| devalaM cha vAmadevam R^ishayashR^i~NgaM parAshAram | etAn sarvAn namaskR^itya tasthau sa purato vidheH || 64|| tuShTAva sarvAn devAMshcha munIndrAMshcha tathaiva cha | tamuvAcha sabhAmadhye vidhAtA jagatAmapi | sasmitaH suprasannashcha gandharvamupavarhaNam || 65|| brahmovAcha shrIkR^iShNarasasa~NgItaM vINAdhvanisamanvitam | kuru vatsAdhunAtraiva shR^iNvantu munayaH surAH || 66|| gopInAM vastraharaNaM haraM rAsamahotsavam | tAbhiH sArdhaM jalakrIDAM harerutkIrtanaM kuru || 67|| kR^iShNasa~NkIrtanaM tUrNaM punAti shrutimAtrataH | shrotAraM cha pravaktAraM puruShaiH saptabhiH saha || 68|| yatraiva prabhaved vatsa tannAmaguNAnukIrtanam | tatra sarvANi tIrthAni puNyAni ma~NgalAni cha || 69|| tatkIrtanadhvaniM shrutvA sarvANi pAtakAni cha | dUrAd eva palAyante vainateyamivoragAH || 70|| tad dinaM saphalaM dhanyaM yashasyaM sarvama~Ngalam | shrIkR^iShNakIrtanaM yatra tatraiva nAyuSho vyayaH || 71|| saMkIrtanadhvaniM shrutvA ye cha nR^ityanti vaiShNavAH | teShAM pAdarajaHsparshAt sadyaH pUtA vasundharA || 72|| tatkIrtanaM bhaved yatra kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | sthAnaM tachcha bhavet tIrthaM mR^itAnAM tatra muktidam || 73|| nAtra pApAni tiShThanti puNyAni susthirANi cha | tapasvinAM cha vratinAM vratAnAM tapasAM sthalam || 74|| vartate pApinAM dehe pApAni trividhAni cha | mahApApopapApAtipApAnyeva smR^itAni cha || 75|| hantA yo viprabhikShUNAM yatInAM brahmachAriNAm | strINAM cha vaiShNavAnAM cha sa mahApAtakI smR^itaH || 76|| bhrUNAghnashchApi goghnashcha shUdraghnashcha kR^itaghnakaH | vishvAsaghAtI viDbhojI sa eva hyupapAtakI || 77|| agamyAgamino ye cha suraviprasvahAriNaH | atipAtakinashchaite vedavidbhiH prakIrtitAH || 78|| kR^iShNasaMkIrtnadhyAnAt tanmantragrahaNAd aho | muchyante pAtakaistaistaiH pApinastrividhAH smR^itAH || 79|| tapoyaj~nakR^itI pUtastIrthasnAtavratI tathA | bhikShuryatirbrahmachArI vAnaprasthashcha tApasaH || 80|| pavitraH paramo vahniH supavitraM jalaM yathA | ete sarve vaiShNavAnAM kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm || 81|| viShNupAdodakochChiShTaM bhu~njate ye cha nityashaH | pashyanti cha shilAchakraM pUjAM kurvanti nityashaH || 82|| jIvanmuktAscha te dhanyA haridAsAshcha bhArate | pade pade.ashvamedhasya prApnuvanti phalaM dhruvam || 83|| nahi teShAM parAbhUtAH puNyavanto jagattraye | teShAM cha pAdarajasA tIrthaM pUtaM tathA dharA || 84||| teShAM cha darshanaM sparshaM vA~nChanti munayaH surAH | puruShANAM sahasraM cha pUtaM tajjanmamAtrataH || 85|| ityuktvA jagatAM dhAtA tatra tUShNIM babhUva saH | AshcharyaM menire shrutvA devAshcha munayastathA || 86|| etasminn antare tatra vidyAdharyaH samAgatAH | gandharvAshchApi vividhA nanR^ituH kinnarA jaguH || 87|| rambhorvashI ghR^itAchI cha menakA cha tilottamA | sudhAmukhI pUrNachittI mohinI kalikA tathA || 88|| champAvatI chandramukhI padmA padmamukhIti cha | etAshchAnyAshcha bahvyashcha shvashvat susthirayauvanAH || 89|| bR^ihannitambashroNIkAstanabhAraiH samAnatAH | IShaddhAsyAH prasannAsyAH kAmArtAshcha samAyayuH || 90|| vedaj~nA mUrtimantashcha vedAshchAtvAra eva cha | brAhmaNA bhikShavaH siddhA yatayo brahmachAriNaH || 91|| samAyayustathA mandA daivaj~nAH stutipAThakAH | lakShmI sarasvatI durgA sAvitrI rohiNI ratiH || 92|| tulasI pR^ithivI ga~NgA svAhA cha yamunA tathA | vAruNI manasendrANI tAH sarvA devayoShitaH || 93|| munipatnyashcha gandharvyo harShayuktAH samAyayuH | aho mahotsavaM paramAnandamAnasAH | vichitrAM cha brahmasabhAM puShkaraM tIrthamAyayuH || 94|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre prathamaikarAtre mahotsavArambho nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre ekAdasho.adhyAyaH atha mahotsavadarshanam shrIvyAsa uvAcha atha gandharvarAjastu bhagavAn Aj~nayA vidheH | saMgItaM cha jagau tatra kR^iShNarAsamahotsavam || 1|| susamaM tAlamAnaM cha sutAnaM madhuraM shrutam | vINAmR^ida~NgamurajayuktaM dhvanisamanvitam || 2|| rAgiNIyuktarAgeNa samayoktena sundaram | mAdhuryaM mUrchChnAyuktaM manase harShakAraNam || 3|| vichitraM nR^ityaruchiraM rUpaveshamuttamam | lokAnurAgabIjaM cha nATyopayuktahastakam || 4|| dR^iShTvA shrutvA surAH sarve munayaH sarvayoShitaH | mUrchChAM prAyushcha sahasA chetanAM cha punaH punaH || 5|| gopInAM vastraharaNaM gopIgaNavilApanam | tAbhyo vastrapradAnaM cha saMmAnaM varadAnakam || 6|| kAtyAyanIvrataM chApi vipradArAnnabhojanam | mahendradarpapUjAdi bha~njanaM shailapUjanam || 7|| punashcha shushruvuH sarve shrIvR^indAvanavarNanam | saMprApushcha punarmUrchChAM punaH prApushcha chetanAm || 8|| tasmai dadau puro brahmA vahnishuddhAMshukaM param | paraM shubhAshIrvachanaM yat tanmAnasavA~nChitam || 9|| amUlyaratnanirmANaM chArukuNDAlayugmakam | maNIndrasAramukuTaM paraM ratnA~NgurIyakam || 10|| sugandhi chandanaM puShpaM svapAdareNumIpsitam | amUlyaratnatilakaM ratnabhUShaNamujjvalam || 11|| pratyekaM vastu ruchiraM tadyoShidbhyashcha saMdadau | vishvakarmA cha nirmANamaNiM bhUShaNamuttamam || 12|| pratyekaM sha~NkhasindUraM kastUrIyuktachandanam | sakarpUraM cha tAmbUlaM ratnendrasAradarpaNam || 13|| maNinirmANAma~njoraM shvetachAmarashobhanam | manoyAyi rathaM divyaM IsvarechChAvinirmitam || 14|| muktAmANikyahIrendrairmaNIndraishcha pariShkR^itam | sadratnamAlAjAlaishcha shvetachAmaradarpaNaiH || 15|| sushobhitaM cha parito lakShaiH sundaramandiraiH | maNimAnikyahIrADhyaM sadratnakalashojjvalam || 16|| sahasrachakrasaMsaktaM yojanAyatasammitam | dhanurlakShochChritaM chaiva sahasrAshvena yojitam || 17| etad eva dadau brahmA prahR^iShTastuShTa eva cha | shambhustuShTo dadau hR^iShTo haribhaktiM cha nishchalAm || 18|| j~nAnamadhyAtmikaM chaiva yogaj~nAnaM sudurlabham | nAnAjanmasmR^itij~nAnaM naipuNyaM sarvasiddhiShu || 19|| hareshcharchAvidhAnaM cha stavanaM pUjanaM tathA | mANikyahIrAhAraM cha ratnalakShaM sudurlabham || 20|| nAgahAraM dadau sheSho nAgendramaulimaNDanam | nAgakanyAshataM chaiva varabhUShaNabhUShitam || 21|| nAgebhyashchAbhyaM nityaM hisrajantubhya eva cha | nR^ipAlayagatij~nAnaM sarvalokavilokanam || 22|| nirvighnatvaM dadau tasmai vighnrAjashcha saMsadi | sudurlabhaM pAdapadmayugmareNumabhIpsitam || 23|| amUlyaM cha nirupamaM grIShmasUryaprabhopamam | maNirAjaM sudIptaM cha triShu lokeShu durlabham || 24|| sarvatra vijayaM chaiva vA~nchChitaM nirmalaM yashaH | saMgItavidyAvij~nAnaM tannaipuNyaM manoharam || 25|| lakShasvarNaM dhaneshashcha dAsAnAM cha shataM shatam | dharmaH kIrtimayIM mAlAM skando dhairyaM dadau tathA || 26|| viShayajIrNApaharaNaM dadau dhanvantarirmanum | sUryaH syamantakamaNiM svarNAbhArAShTakaprasum || 27|| chandraH shvetAshvaratnaM cha hyamUlyamuttamaM dadau | vahnishuddhAMshukayugaM dadau vahnishcha saMsadi || 28|| upendro ratnakoTiM cha tad evendro dadau purA | vINAshilpaM vishvakarmA varuNashcha maNisrajam || 29|| smaraH shR^i~NgAranaipuNyaM vIryastambhanameva cha | kAmasandIpanaM j~nAnaM kAminIpremamUrChanam || 30|| kAminIvashagaM shilpaM ratitattvaM dadau tathA | pApadAhanamantraM cha ratnaChatraM samIraNaH || 31|| yamashcha dharmatattvaM cha narakatrANakAraNam | vasavashcha vasUn divyAn rudrastebhyo.abhayaM dadau || 32|| madhupAtraM sudhApAtraM jayanto nalakUvaraH | shuklapuShpaM shukladhAnyaM pAdareNumabhIpsitam || 33|| manobhirAM manuyo dadau tasmai shubhAshiSham | lakShmIshcha paramaishvaryaM bhAratI hAramuttamam || 34|| ratnamAlAM dadau durgA sarvatrAbhayamIpsitam | tatpatnIbhyashcha ratnAni sindUrAbharaNAni cha || 35|| krIDApadmaM rohinI cha ratiH sadratnadarpaNam | tulasI chAtulaM mAlyaM divyaM vasu vasundharA || 36|| ga~NgA cha vipulaM puNyaM svAhA sadratnapAshakam | yamunA jalajaM padmamamlAnaM sArvakAlikam || 37|| vAruNIM vAruNI tuShTA ratnapAtraM shachI dadau | manasA pradadau tasmai nAgAnAM maulimaNDanam || 38|| gandharvAshchApi tatpatnyaH svashilpaM pradadustathA | paramAnandayuktAshcha munipatnyaH shubhAshiSham || 39|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre prathamaikarAtre mahotsavadarshanaM nAma ekAdasho.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre dvAdasho.adhyAyaH shuka uvAcha mahotsave suniShpanne dAnasyottarakAlataH | kiM babhUva rahasyaM cha tan mAM vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| shrIvyAsa uvAcha saMprApya dAnaM devAnAM gandharvashchopavarhaNaH | teShAM cha purato bhaktyA vidayAmAsa vai sadA || 2|| shrutvA tad vachanaM brahmA tamuvAcha cha saMsadi | shambhunA cha samAlochya brahmovAcha vidhAtA jagatAmapi || 3|| mathurAgamanaM chaiva kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | vilApaM gopagopInAM shrAvayAsmAMshcha sAmpratam || 4||| mahotsavaM kuru punaH shR^iNvantu munayaH surAH | gAyantu tAshcha saMgItaM nR^ityantvapsarAM gaNAH || 5|| brahmaNashcha vachaH shrutvA nanR^ityushchApsarogaNAH | chakrustAH sarasaM gItaM vidyAdharyashcha saMsadi || 6|| mAyinAM chaiva pravaro gandharvashchopavarhaNaH | jagau sandhAnabhAvena mathurAgamanaM hareH || 7|| vilApaM gokulasthAnAM shrutvA viprAH surAdayaH | mUrchChAM prApushcha rurudurdadurdAnaM punaH punaH || 8|| gopInAM virahAlApairmUrchChitashchopavarhaNaH | visvareNa vitanAt tu tAlabha~Ngo babhUva ha || 9|| tat tAlabha~NgaM vij~nAya devAshcha munayastathA | chukupuH sahasA sarve nirgatAstan mukhAgnayaH || 10|| tad dR^iShTvA sahasA bhIto gandharvashchopavarhaNaH | sasmAra kR^iShNaM svabhIShTaM paramAtmAnamIshvaram || 11|| dadR^ishuH smR^itimAtreNa tattejo nabhasi sthitam | stambhitA devatAH sarvAshichakraputtalikA yathA || 12|| stambhitA vahnayaH sarve munayashcha vijR^imbhitAH | harismR^itishchAbhayadA shubhadA vighnanAshinI || 13|| dadR^ishurdevatAH sarvAH munayashchApi yoShitaH | gandharvAshcha tathaivAnye tejo dR^ishyaM sukhapradam || 14|| paraM ku~nj~naTikAkAraM koTIndukiraNaprabham | yojanAyatavistIrNaM susnigdhaM sumanoharam || 15|| tat tejo.abhyantare sarve dadR^ishU rathamuttamam | gavyUtimAnaM vistIrNaM dhanuShkoTisamuchChritam || 16|| shvetAshvAnAM cha chakrANAM sahasreNa samAvR^itam | amUlyaratnarachitamIshvarechChAvinirmitam || 17|| nAnAchitravichitrADhyaM manoyAyi mamoharam | muktAmANikyaparamahIrAhArairvirAjitam || 18|| ratnadarpaNalakShaishcha trilakShaiH shvetachAmaraiH | vahnishuddhAMshukAnAM cha trilakShaiH parishobhitam || 19|| trikoTibhishcha jvalitaM krIDAsundaramandiraiH | pArijAtaprasUnAnAM mandarANAM manoharaiH || 20|| mAlAjAlaistrilakShaishcha mAlatInAM cha maNDitam | evaMbhUtaM rathaM dR^iShTvA dadR^ishuste tadanantare || 21|| madhyakoShThAbhyantare cha kishoraM shyAmasundaram | vahnishuddhAMshukenaiva pItavarNena shobhitam || 22|| ratnakeyUravalayaratnama~njIrara~njitam | ratnakuNDalayugmena gaNDasthalasamujjvalam || |23|| IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyaM nityopAsyaM surAsuraiH | chandanokShitasarvA~NgaM mAlatImAlyamaNDitam || 24|| maNinA kaustubhendreNa gaNDasthalavibhUShitam | paraM pradhAnaM paramaM paramAtmAnamIshvaram || 25|| stutaM brahmeshasheShaishcha rAdhAvakShaH sthalasthitam | vedAnirvachanIyaM cha svechChAmayamanIshvaram || 26|| nityaM nityaM nirguNaM cha jyotirUpaM sanAtanam | prakR^iteH paramIshAnaM bhaktAnugrahakAtaram || 27|| koTikandarpalAvaNyalIlAdhAmamanoharam | mayUrapuchChachUDaM cha varaM vaMshIdharaM param || 28|| dR^iShTvA tamadbhutaM rUpaM tuShTAva kamalodbhavaH | gaNeshaH sheShaH shambhushcha tadanye munayaH surAH || 29|| brahmovAcha paraM brahma paraM dhAma paramAtmAnamIshvaram | vande vandyaM cha sarveShAM sarvakAraNakAraNam || 30|| sarveshvaraM sarvarUpaM sarvAdyaM sadbhirIDitam | vedAvedyaM cha vidvadbhirna dR^iShTaM svapnagochare || 31|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha siddhasvarUpaM siddhAdyaM siddhabIjaM sanAtanam | prasiddhaM siddhidaM shAntaM siddhAnAM cha gurorgurum || 32|| vande vandyaM cha mahatAM parAt parataraM vibhum | svAtmArAmaM pUrNakAmaM bhaktAnugrahakAtaram || 33|| bhaktipriyaM cha bhakteshaM svabhaktidAsyadaM param | svapadapradamekaM cha dAtAraM sarvasampadAm || 34|| ananta uvAcha vaktrANAM cha sahasreNa kiM vA staumi shrutishrutam | koTibhiH koTibhirvaktraiH ko vA stotuM kShamaH prabho || 35|| kimu stoShyati shambhushcha pa~nchavaktreNa vA~nchChitam | kartA chaturNAM vedAnAM kiM stoShyati chaturmukhaH || 36|| ShaDvaktro gajavaktrashcha devAshcha munayo.api vA | vedA vA kiM vedavidaH stuvanti prakR^iteH param || 37|| vedAnirvachanIyaM cha vedA nirvaktumakShamAH | vedavij~nAtavAkyena vidvAMsaH kiM stuvanti tam || 38|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha mUrkho vadati viShNAya budho vadati viShNave | nama ityevamartham cha dvayoreva samaM phalam || 39|| yasmai dattaM cha yajj~nAnaM j~nAnadAtA hariH svayam | j~nAnena tena sa stauti bhAvagrAhI janArdanaH || 40|| ekavaktro.anekavaktro mUrkho vidvAn svakarmaNA | adhanI cha dhanI vApi saputro vApyaputrakaH || 41|| karmaNA paramIshaM cha stotuM ko vApyanuttamam | yathAshakti stutiH pUjA vandanaM smaraNaM hareH || 42|| saMkIrtanaM cha bhajanaM japanaM buddhyanukramam | kurvanti santo.asantashcha santataM paramAtmanaH || 43|| kArtikeya uvAcha sarvAntarAtmA bhagavAn j~nAnaM cha sarvajIvinAm | j~nAnAnurUpaM stavanaM santo naiva hasanti tam || 44|| bhaveShu trividho loko.apyuttamo madhyamo.adhamaH | sarve svakarmavashagA niShekaH kena vAryate || 45|| sarveshvaraM cha saMvIkShya sarvo vadati matprabhum | madIshvarasya samatA sarveShu kiMkareShu cha || 46|| bhajanti kechit shuddhAntaM paramAtmAnamIshvaram | kechit tadaMshAMshaM prApnuvanti krameNa tam || 47|| dharma uvAcha ahaM sAkShI cha sarveShAM vidhinA nirmitaH purA | vidhAtushcha vidhAtA tvaM sarveshvaraM namo.astu te || 48|| devA UchuH yaM stotumasamarthashcha sahasrAyuH svayaM vidhiH | j~nAnAdhidevaH shambhushcha taM stotuM kiM vayaM kShamAH || 49|| vedA UchuH kiM jAnImo vayaM ke vApyananteshasya yo guNaH | vayaM vedAsh tvamasmAkaM kAraNasyApi kArakaH || 50|| munayaH UchuH yadi vedA na jAnanti mAhAtmyaM paramAtmanaH | na jAnImastava guNaM vedAnusAriNo vayam || 51|| sarasvatyuvAcha vidyAdhidevatAhaM cha vedA vidyAdhidevakAH | vedAdhidevo dhAtA cha tadIshaM staumi kiM prabho || 52|| padmovAcha yat pAdapadmaM padmeshaH sheShAshchAnye surAstathA | dhyAyante munayo devA dhyAye taM prakR^iteH param || 53|| sAvitryuvAcha sAvitrI vedamAtAhaM vedAnAM janako vidhiH | tvAmeva dhatte dhAtaraM namAmi triguNAt param || 54|| shrIpArvatyuvAcha tava vakShasi rAdhAhaM rAse vR^indAvane vane | mahAlakShmIshcha vaikuNThe pAdapadmArchane ratA || 55|| shvetadvIpe sindhukanyA viShNorurasi bhUtale | brahmaloke cha brahmANI vedamAtA cha bhAratI || 56|| tavAj~nayA cha devAnAmavirbhUtA cha tejasi | nihatya daityAn devArIn datvA rAjyaM surAya cha || 57|| tatpashchAd dakShakanyAhamadhunA pArvatI hare | tavAj~nayA harakroDe tvadbhaktA pratijanmani || 58|| nArAyaNapriyA shashvat tena nArAyaNI shrutau | viShNorahaM parAshaktirviShNumAyA cha vaiShNavI || 59|| anantakoTi brahmANDaM mayA sammohitaM sadA | viduShAM rasanAgre cha pratyakShaM hi sarasvatI || 60|| mahAviShNoshcha mAtAhaM vishvAni yasya lomasu | rAmeshvarI cha sarvAdyA sarvashaktisvarUpiNI || 61|| tadrAse dhAraNAd rAdhA vidvadbhiH parikIrtitA | paramAnandapAdAbjaM vande sAnandapUrvakam || 62|| yatpAdapadmaM dhyAyante paramAnandakAraNam | pAdapadmeshasheShAdyA munayo manavaH surAH || 63|| yoginaH santataM santaH siddhAshcha vaiShNavAstathA | anugrahaM kuru vibho buddhishaktirahaM tava || 64|| iti saMvR^itaM stotraM yaH paThet saMyataH shuchiH | ihaiva cha sukhaM bhu~Nkte yAtyante shrIhareH padam || 65|| nivR^itteShu cha vedeShu devIShu munipu~Ngave | upavarhaNagandharvaH stutiM kartuM samudyataH || 66|| atha gandharvakR^itastotram gandharva uvAcha vande navaghanashyAmaM pItakausheyavAsasam | sAnandaM sundaraM shuddhaM shrIkR^iShNaM prakR^iteH param || 67|| rAdheshaM rAdhikAprANavallabhaM vallavIsutam | rAdhAsevitapAdAbjaM rAdhAvakShaHsthalasthitam || 68|| rAdhAnurAgaM rAdhikeShTaM rAdhApahR^itamAnasam | rAdhAdharaM bhavAdhAraM sarvAdhAraM namAmi tam || 69|| rAdhAhR^itpadmamadhye cha vasantaM santataM shubham | rAdhAsahacharaM shashvat rAdhAj~nAparipAlakam || 70|| dhyAyante yogino yogAt siddhAH siddheshvarAshcha yam | taM dhyAye satataM shuddhaM bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 71|| sevante santataM santo brahmeshasheShasaMj~nakAH | sevante nirguNaM brahma bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 72|| nirliptaM cha nirIhaM cha paramAtmAnamIshvaram | nityaM satyaM cha paraM bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 73|| yaM sR^iShTerAdibhUtaM cha sarvabIjaM parAt param | yoginastaM prapadyante bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 74|| bIjaM nAnAvatArANAM sarvakAraNakAraNam | vedAvedyaM vedabIjaM vedakAraNakAraNam || 75|| yoginastaM prapadyante bhagavantaM sanAtanam | ityevamuktvA gandharvaH papAta dharaNItale || 76|| nanAma daNDavad bhUmau devadevaM parAt param | iti tena kR^itaM stotraM yaH paThet prayataH shuchiH || 77|| ihaiva jIvanmuktashcha pare yAti parAM gatim | haribhaktiM harerdAsyaM goloke cha nirAmayaH | pArShadapravaratvaM cha labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 78|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre prathamaikarAtre gandharvakR^itastotraM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre trayodasho.adhyAyaH shrIshuka uvAcha stotrAntare cha kAle cha kiM rahasyaM babhUva ha | tan me kathaya bhadraM te bhagavan bhagavadvachaH || 1|| shrIvyAsa uvAcha stotrAntare cha kAle cha gandharvashchopavarhaNaH | uvAcha brahmasaMsadi bhagavantaM sanAtanam || 2|| sarvairdevairahaM shaptashchAdhunA devahetunA | devAnAmagnipu~njashcha pradIptashcha sumeruvat || 3|| adhunA cha tvayi gate bhasmAsAn mAM kariShyati | ato rakSha jagannAtha mAM samuddhartumarhasi || 4|| tvadaMshashUkareNaiva dharoddhAraH kR^itaH purA | hiraNyAkhyaM mahAdaityaM nihatya chAvalIlayA || 5|| pAdmapadmArchitapade padme te sharaNAgatam | mAmanAthaM bhayAkrAntaM rakSha rakSha surAnalAt || 6|| gandharvasya vachaH shrutvA prahasya jagadIshvaraH | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA brahmesho brahmasaMsadi || 7|| atha gandharvamokShaNam shrIbhagavAn uvAcha gandharvarAjapravara sthiro bhava bhayaM tyaja | shubhAshrayasya bhaktasya bhayaM kiM te mayi sthite || 8|| sarvebhyo.api bhayaM nAsti madbhaktAnAmakarmaNAm | janmamR^ityujarAvyAdhibhayaM teShAM na vidyate || 9|| manmantropAsakashchaiva svatantro nityavigrahaH | punarna vidyate janma mantragrahaNamAtrataH || 10|| nAsti kAlAd bhayaM tasya na niShekAd vidherapi | mantragrahaNamAtreNa muchyate sarvakarmaNaH || 11|| manmantro hi dehAt pApaM koTijanmakR^itaM cha yat | sudIpto jvaladagnishcha tR^iNapu~njaM dehAd yathA || 12|| manmantragrahaNAd yogAn mannAmagrahaNasya vA | teShAM pApAni vepante koTijanmakR^itAni cha || 13|| yamastannAmalikhanaM dUrIbhUtaM karoti cha | ante dAsyaM cha labhate gatvA golokamuttamam || 14|| yAvad Ayurbhramet tAvat svatantro mattaku~njaraH | tataH pApAH phalAyante vainateyAd ivoragAH || 15|| teShAM cha pAdarajasA sadyaH pUtA vasundharA | punAti sarvatIrthAni dUrato darshanAd api || 16|| pUtashcha pavano vahnirjalaM cha tulasIdalam | pUtAnyeva hi tIrthAni ga~NgAdIni cha gAyana || 17|| pUtA sushIlA dharmiShThA suvratA strI pativratA | manmantropAsakAshchaiva tebhyaH pUtottamAH sadA || 18|| mantropAsakAnAM cha tIrthasthAnaM vrataM suta | shrAddhaM dAnaM pUjanaM cha yathA charvitacharvaNam || 19|| bhaktyA tIrthAni pUtAni svataH pUto hi vaiShNavaH | tat tantraM cha tathA dAnamalaM shrAddhaM cha niShphalam || 20|| shrAddhasya sampradAnaM cha kartushcha puruShatrayam | puruShANAM shataM muktaM ko bhu~Nkte shrAddhavastu cha || 21|| kechid evaM vadantIti pitR^ilokArthameva cha | tadviruddhaM cha te tuShTA mantragrahaNamAtrataH || 22|| teShAM shubhAshiShaM karma naiva bhogAya kalpate | devAn na prabhaved vatsa siddhadhAnye yathA~NkuraH || 23|| sAkShAt karoti teShAM cha karmamUlanikR^intanam | mantropAsakAd anye karmabhogaM cha bhu~njate || 24|| mayA svayaM pradattashcha svamantraH puruShAya cha | paradvArAd grAhayitvA bhaktaM muktaM karomyaham || 25|| mayA pradattamantrashcha purA mR^ityu~njayastathA | mR^ityu~njayAya goloke shuddhasattvaguNAya cha || 26|| punaH sanatkumArAya dharmAya brahmaNe tathA | kapilAya cha sheShAya gaNeshAya cha mahAmate || 27|| nArAyaNarShaye chaiva dharmaputrAya dhImate | punarmahAviShNave cha vishvAni yasya lomasu || 28|| kAlAdhiShThAtR^idevAya tasmai sarvAntakAya cha | upendrAya cha kAmAya bhR^igave.a~Ngirase tathA || 29|| sarasvatyai cha padmAyai rAdhAyai virajAtaTe | shavitryai viShNumAyAyai pArShadebhyashcha putraka || 30|| tubhyaM na datto mantro.atra shrUyatAM tan nimittakam | janiShyasi shUdrayonau brahmaNo vAkyapAlanAt || 31|| ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM gachCha vatsa yathA sukham | dvAdashAbdAntare shUdrayonau devAjjaniShyasi || 32|| pa~nchavarShAbhyantare cha manmantraM prApya viprataH | dashAbdAnte vapustyaktvA brahmaputro bhaviShyasi || 33|| manmantraM punareveti shambhuvaktrAl labhiShyasi | ityevamuktvA sarvAtmA tatraivAntaradhIyata || 34|| gandharvaH prayayau tasmAd yoShidbhiH saha putraka | ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM pUrvavR^ittAntameva cha || 35|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre prathamaikarAtre gandharvamokShaNaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre chaturdasho.adhyAyaH shrIshuka uvAcha prayAte rAdhikAnAthe golokaM cha nirAmayam | babhUva kiM rahasyaM cha gate gandharvapu~Ngave || 1|| shrIvyAsa uvAcha sarve devAshcha munayaH prayAte paramAtmani | sarve babhUvuste tUShNIM vayAMsIva dinAtyaye || 2|| uvAcha shambhurbrahmANaM nItisAravishAradam | j~nAnAdhidevo bhagavAn pariNAmasukhaM vachaH || 3|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha rakShitA yasya bhagavAn kalyANaM tasya santatam | sa yasya vighnakartA cha rakShituM taM cha kaH kShamaH || 4|| smR^itimAtreNa nirvighnA ye cha kR^iShNaparAyaNaH | vighnaM kartuM ke samarthAsteShAM cha munayaH surAH || 5|| kopAgninAM sthalaM kutra stambhitAnAM cha sAmpratam | devAnAM cha munInAM cha kShaNenaiveshvarechChayA || 6|| yadi tiShThanti bhUmau cha dagdhashasyA vasundharA | jale yadi tatastaptaM naShThAste jalajantavaH || 7|| sthAle dahanti lokAMshcha vR^ikShAMshcha pralayAgnayaH | vidhAnaM kartumuchitameShAM cha jagatAM vidhe || 8|| tvameva dhAtA jagatAM pitA cha viShNurIshvaraH | kAlAgnirudraH saMhartA nedAnI pralayakShamaH || 9|| ete viShayiNaH sarve kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | Aj~nAvahAshcha satataM dikpAlAshcha digIshvarAH || 10|| tasyaivAj~nAvaho dharmaH sAkShI cha karmaNAM nR^iNAm | bhramanti viShaye shashvan mohitA mAyayA hareH || 11|| ahaM na pAtA na sraShTA na saMhartA cha jIvanAm | nirlipto.a haM tapasvI cha harerArAdhanonmukhaH || 12|| saMhAraviShayaM mahyaM shrIkR^iShNashcha purA dadau | datvA rudrAya tad ahaM tapasyAsu rato hareH || 13|| tadarchanena dhyAnena tapasA pUjanena cha | stavena kavachanenaiva nAmamantrajapena cha || 14|| mR^ityu~njayo.a haM adhunA na cha kAlAd bhayaM mama | kAlaH saMharate sarvaM mAM vinA cha tatheshvaram || 15|| purA sarvAdisarge cha kasyachit sraShTureva cha | bhAlodbhavAshcha te rudrAsteShveko.a haM sha~NkaraH || 16|| kalpashcha brahmaNaH pAte laye prAkR^itike tathA | sarve naShTA viShayiNo na bhaktAshcha yatheshvaraH || 17|| asaMkhyabrahmaNaH pAtaH kalpashchAsaMkhya eva cha | samatItaH katividho bhavitA yA punaH punaH || 18|| shrIkR^iShNasya nimeSheNa brahmaNaH patanaM bhavet | tatra prAkR^itikAH sarve tirobhUtAH punaH punaH || 19|| na prAkR^ito na viShayI nityadehI cha vaiShNavaH | harervareNAmaro.ahaM shivAdhArastatastataH || 20|| jalaplutaM cha vishvaughaM laye prAkR^itike dhruvam | AbrahmalokaparyantaM paraM kR^iShNAlayaM vinA || 21|| sarvA devyo vilInAshcha kR^iShNaH satyaM sunishchitam | sarve pumAMso lInAshcha satye nitye sanAtane || 22|| ahaM kR^iShNashcha prakR^itiH pArShadapravaro hareH | nityaM nityA vidyamAnA goloke cha nirAmaye || 23|| eka Isho na dvitIya iti sarvAdisargataH | nahi nashyanti tadbhaktAH prakR^itiprAkR^ite laye || 24|| tasya bhaktottamAnAM cha satataM smaraNena cha | Ayurvyayo nahi bhavet kathaM mR^ityurbhaviShyati || 25|| na vAsudevabhaktAnAmashubhaM vidyate kvachit | teShAM bhaktottamAnAM cha satataM smaraNena cha || 26|| janmamR^ityujarAvyAdhibhayaM nApyupajAyate | atra kalpe bhavAn brahmA vyavasthAtA cha karmasu || 27|| sthalaM kopAnalAnAM cha vidhAnaM yad vidhe kuru | shambhoshcha vachanaM shrutvA kampitaH kamalAsanaH | sthalaM chakAra vahnInAmAj~nayA sha~Nkarasya cha || 28|| brahmovacha jvarastripAdastrishirAH ShaDbhujo navalochanaH | bhasmapraharaNo raudraH kAlAntakayamopamaH || 29|| bhave bhavatu sarvatra bhavakopAnalo.adhunA | prAkR^iteShu cha deheShu vyApAro.asya mayA kR^itaH || 30|| mama kopAnalaH shambho saMskR^itAgnirdvijasya cha | bhave bhavatu sarvatra vyApAro.asya mayA kR^itaH || 31|| sheShasya kopavahnishcha sheShAsye.astvadhunA shiva | yato vishvaM cha pralaye dahed gomayapiNDavat || 32|| vahnermukhyAnalo vishve vyavahArAgnirIshvaraH | bhvatveva hi sarvatra sarveShAmupakArakaH || 33|| dharmAsyakopavahnishcha kR^iShNAgnishcha bhavatvayam | adharmaM kurvatAM sarvaM dAhanaM cha kariShyati || 34|| sUryakopAnalashchAyaM dAvAgnishcha vaneShu cha | sthitirasya taroH skandhe tadbhakShyAH pashupakShiNaH || 35|| chandrakopAnalo vishve kAminAM virahAnalaH | dampatyorvirahe shashvad bhakShyati sma dvayostanum || 36|| indrakopAnalaH sadyo vajrAgnishcha babhUva ha | upendrasyAnalashchaiva vidyud eva bhvatvayam || 37|| rudrANAmAsyavahnishcha maholkAgnirbhavatvayam | gaNeshAgniH pR^ithivyAM tu yathAsthAne tu tiShThati || 38|| yatra tiShThet tad uSharamevamevaM vidurbudhAH | skandakopAnalashchaiva raNAstrAgnirbabhUva ha || 39|| kAmetarANAM devAnAM munInAM cha mukhAnalaH | jagrAhaurvamunistatra tejasi brahmaNaH sutaH || 40|| svadakShiNorau sa muniH saMsthApya vedamantrataH | brahmaNaM cha namaskR^itya sha~NkaraM tapase yayau || 41|| kAlena tasmAn niHsR^itya samudre vADavAnalaH | sa babhUva purA putra paramaurvAnalaH svayam || 42|| kAmAgnimulvaNaM dR^iShTvA vichintya manasA vidhiH | samAlochya suraiH sArdhaM munIndraiH saha saMsadi || 43|| ajuhAva striyaH sarvAH suvratAshcha pativratAH | AyuyuryoShitaH sarvAstA UchuH kamalodbhavam || 44|| striya UchuH kimasmAn brUhi bhagavan shAdhi naH karavAma kim | Alochya manasA sarvaM dehi bhAraM vayaM striyaH || 45|| brahmovAcha gR^ihItvA madanAgniM cha maithune sukhadAyakam | vishve cha yoShitaH sarvAH shashvatkAmA bhavantu cha || 46|| brahmaNashcha vachaH shrutvA koparaktAsyalochanaH | tamUchuH yoShitaH sarvA bhayaM tyaktvA cha saMsadi || 47|| striya UchuH dhik tvAM jagadvidhiM vyarthaM chakAra parameshvaraH | apUjyo mohinIshApAt putrashApena sAmpratam || 48|| gR^ihItvA madanAgniM cha puruShAshcha tathA striyaH | nityaM dahanti satataM vAstavaM duHsahaM param || 49|| tadekabhAgaH puruShe tribhAgashchApi yoShiti | tena dugdhAH striyaH sarvAshchAsmAkamapareNa kim || 50|| samarpaNaM chet puruShe yad yasmAsu smarAnalaH | bhasmIbhUtaM kariShyAmo rakShitA ko bhavet tava || 51|| pativratAvachaH shrutvA tamuvAcha shivaH svayam | hitaM satyaM nitisAraM pariNAmasukhAvaham || 52|| atha kulaTotpattiH shrImahAdeva uvAcha tyaja dvandvaM mahAbhAga suvratAbhiH sahAdhunA | pativratAnAM tejashcha sarvebhyashcha paraM bhavet || 53|| nirmANaM kuru devendra kR^ityAM strIjAtimIshvara | tasyai dehi duHkhabIjaM kAmakopAnalaM param || 54|| sha~Nkarasya vachaH shrutvA satvaraM jagatAM vidhiH | sasR^ije tatkShaNaM mUrtiM strIrUpAM sumanoharAm || 55|| aho rUpamaho veshamaho asyA navaM vayaH | aho chakShuH kaTAkShaM cha munInAM mohayan manaH || 56|| aho kaThinaM chAru stanayugmaM suvartulam | vichitraM kaThinaM sthUlaM shroNiyugmaM cha sundaram || 57|| nitambayugmaM valitaM chakrAkAraM sukomalam | shvetachampakavarNAbhaM sarvAvayamIpsitam || 58|| sharatpArvaNakoTInduvinindAsyaM sushobhanam | IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyaM vastreNAchChAditaM mudA || 59|| vapuH sukomalam chAlaM nAtidIrghaM na vakharam | vahnishuddhAMshukaM ratnabhUShaNairbhUShitaM sadA || 60|| dADimbakumudAkAraM sAndraM sindUrasundaram | kastUrIvindunA sArdhaM snigdhachandanavindubhiH || 61|| pakvabimbaphalAkAramadharauShThapuTaM param | dantapaMktiyugaM chaiva dADimbabIjasannibham || 62|| suchAru kavarIbhAraM mAlatImAlyamaNDitam | tasyai dadau cha kAmAgniM dR^iShTvA tAM kamalodbhavaH || 63|| dR^iShTvA sA chandrarUpaM cha kAmonmattA vichetanA | kR^itvA kaTAkShaM smerAshyA mAM bhajasvetyuvAcha sA || 64|| saspitaH prayayau chandro lajjayA cha sabhAtalAt | kAmaM dR^iShTvA cha chakame kAmArtA sA gatatrapA || 65|| dudrAva kAmastasmAchcha tatpashchAt sA dadhAva cha | jahasurdevatAH sarvA munayashchApi saMsadi || 66|| lajjitA yoShitah sarvAstAM vArayitumakShamAH | sarve chakruH parIhAsaM strIvargaM sha~NkarAdayaH || 67|| kAmaM na labdhvA sA cha strI nivR^ityAgatya saMsadi | tamashvinIkumAraM chApyuvAcha surasannidhau || 68|| kR^ityAkAminyuvAcha mAM bhajasva raveH putra priyAM rasavatIM mudA | shR^i~NgAre sukhadAM shAntAM parAM kAmAturAM varAm || 69|| tvayA shArdhaM bhramiShyAmi sundare gahane vane | rahasi rahasi krIDAM kariShyAmi divAnisham || 70|| madhupAnaM cha dAsyAmi vAsitaM chAmalaM jalam | sakarpUraM cha tAmbUlaM bhogavastu manoharam || 71|| shayyAM manoramAM kR^itvA sapuShpachandanArchitAm | bhagavantaM kariShyAmi puShpachandanacharchitam || 72|| kumAra uvAcha vachanaM vada vAme mAmAtmano hR^idaya~Ngama | vihAya kapaTaM kAnte kapaTaM dharmanAshanam || 73|| strIdharmaM strImanaskAmaM strIsvabhAvaM cha kIdR^isham | tadAchAraM katividhaM tan mAM vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 74|| ashvinIjavachaH shrutvA kAmArtA tamuvAcha sA | kAmArtAnAM kva lajjA cha kva bhayaM mAnameva cha || 75|| atha kulaTAsvabhAvakathanam kAminyuvAcha sthAnaM nAsti kShaNaM nAsti nAsti dUtI tad uttamA | tenaiva yuvatInAM cha satItvamupajAyate || 76|| suveshaM kAmukaM dR^iShTvA kAminI madanAturA | tad rAtraM cha pulakitaM yonau kaNDUyanaM param || 77|| vichetanA bhavet sA cha kAmajvaraprapIDitA | sarvaM tyajati taddhetoH putraM kAntaM gR^ihaM dhanam || 78||| labdhvA yuvAnaM puruShaM deshatyAgaM karoti sA | taduttamaM punarlabdhvA taM tyajet sA kShaNena cha || 79|| viShaM dAtuM samarthA sA svAminaM guNinAM varam | mlechChaM yuvAnaM samprApya sarvasvaM dAtumutsukA || 80|| tyajet kulabhayaM lajjAM dharmaM bandhuM yashaH shriyam | samprApya ratishUraM cha yuvAnaM suratonmukham || 81|| sudR^ishyaM sundaramukhaM shashvanmadhuritaM vachaH | hR^idayaM kShuradhArAbhaM ko vA jAnAti tanmanaH || 82|| vidyuchChaTA jale rekhA chAsthirA cha yathAmbare | tathAsthirA cha kulaTAprItiH svapnaM cha tadvachaH || 83|| kulaTAnAM na satyaM cha na cha dharmo bhayaM dayA | na laukikaM na lajjA syAjjArajintA nirantaram || 84|| svapne jAgaraNe chaiva bhojane shayane sadA | nirantaraM kAmachintA jAre sneho na chAnyataH || 85|| kulaTA naraghAtibhyo nirdayA duShTamAnasAH | jArArthe cha sutaM hanti bAndhavasya cha kA kathA || 86|| na hi vedA vidantyevaM kulatAhR^idaya~Ngamam | kathaM devAscha munayaH santo jAnanti nishchayam || 87|| ratishUraM priyaM dR^iShTvA kShIraM ghR^itamivAcharet | gate vayasi jIrNaM taM viShaM dR^iShTvA tyajet kShaNAt || 88|| na vishvaseyustAM duShTo tasmAt santo hi santatam | na ripuH puruShANAM cha duShTastrIbhyaH paro bhuvi || 89|| viShaM mantrAd upashamaM jalAd vahnishcha nishchitam | agneshcha kaNThakochChannaM durjanaH stavanAd vashaH || 90|| lubdho dhanena rAjA cha sevayA satataM vashaH | mishraM svachChasvabhAvena bhayena cha ripurvashaH || 91|| AdareNa vasho vipro yauvatI premabhArataH | bandhurvashaH samatayA guruH praNatibhiH sadA || 92|| mUrkho vashaH kathAyAM cha vidvAn vidyAvichArataH | na hi duShTA cha kulaTA puMsashcha vashagA bhavet || 93|| svakArye tatparA shashvat prItiH kAryAnurodhataH | na sarvasya vashIbhUtA vinA shR^i~NgAramulvaNam || 94|| na prItyA na dhanenaiva na stavAn na sevayA | na prANadAnato veshyA vashIbhUtA bhavet kShaNam || 95|| AhAro dviguNastAsAM buddhistAsAM chaturguNA | ShaDguNA mantraNA tAsAM kAmashchAShTagunaH smR^itaH || 96|| shashvatkAmA cha kulaTA na cha tR^iptishcha krIDayA | haviShA kR^iShNavartmeva bhUya evAbhivardhate || 97|| divAnishaM cha shR^i~NgAraM kurute tatpumAn yadi | na tR^iptiH kulaTAnAM cha pumAMsaM grastumichChati || 98|| nAgnistR^ipyati kAShThAnAM nApagAnAM mahodadhiH | nAntakaH sarvabhUtAnAM nAsAM tR^ipyati sampadAm || 99|| na shreyasAM manastR^iptaM vADavAgnirna pAthasAm | vasundharA na rajasAM na puMsAM kulaTA tathA || 100|| ityevaM kathitaM kiMchit sarvaM vaktuM cha nochitam | lajjA bIjaM yoShitAM cha nibodha bhAskarAtmaja || 101|| shrutvA cha kR^ityAstrIvAkyaM jahasurmunayaH surAH | chukupuryoShitaH sarvAH padmAdyA lajjitAH suta || 102|| lajjAnatAnanA lakShmIrniryayau devamaNDalAt | tat pashchAt pArvatI sArdhaM sarasvatyA natAnanA || 103|| sAvitrI rohinI svAhA vAruNI cha ratiH shachI | sarvA babhUvurekatra prachakrurmantraNAM cha tAH || 104|| kR^ityAstriyaH samAhUya tA Uchushcha krameNa cha | rodhayAmAsuriShTAM tAM sugopyAM api yoShitaH || 105|| tasyA mukhe dadau hastaM sushIlA kamalAlayA | salajjitA bhava sute shAntA cheti shubhAshiSham || 106|| sarasvatI dadau tasyai chAbhimAnaM cha dhairyatAm | maukharyaM vAvadUkatvaM mantraNAmAtmarakShaNam || 107|| sAvitrI cha dadau tasyai saushIlyaM chAtidurlabham | AtmasaMgopanaM chaiva gAmbhIryaM kulato bhayam || 108|| pArvatyuvAcha dhik tvAM svabhAvakulaTAM lajjitA bhava sundari | svamAnaM gauravaM rakSha hyasmAkaM cha smarAtura || 109|| jani labha pR^ithivyAM cha kAyavyUhaM vidhAya cha | puMsAmaShTaguNaM kAmaM labhasva cha pR^ithak prR^ithak || 110|| lajjAM chaturguNAM chApi dviguNAM dhairyatAM tathA | abhogechChadhame gachCha dUraM gachCha mamAntikAt || 111|| puMsAM cha dviguNaH kAmo vAstavINAM cha yoShitAm | lajjA chAShTaguNA chApi dhairyatA cha chaturguNA || 112|| kuladharmaH kulabhayaM saushIlyaM mAnamUrjitam | shashvat tiShThatu puMsyeva strIShu cha mamAj~nayA || 113|| yasmAt sadasi sarvebhyo lajjAhInaH surAdhamaH | strIsvabhAvaM cha paprachCha yaj~nabhAk na bhavet tataH || 114|| adyaprabhR^iti vishveShu nAgrAhyaM pApasaMyutam | chikitsakAnAM viduShAM na bhakShya mamAj~nayA || 115|| ityevamuktvA prayayurdevyashcha sarvayoShitaH | devAshcha munayashchApi ye chAnye cha samAgataH || 116|| devAshcha munayashchApi ye chAnye sarvataH suta | pativratANAM strINAM cha lajjA bIjasvarUpiNI || 117|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nANAmR^itasAre prathamaikarAtre kulaTottpatirnAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip prathamaikarAtre pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH gate niyamite kAle gandharvashchopavarhaNaH | svayogena jahau dehaM bhArate prAktanAd aho || 1|| sa jaj~ne shudrayonau cha pituH shApena cha daivataH | viShNuprasAdaM bhuktvA cha babhUva brahmaNaH sutaH || 2|| vimuktastAtashApena samprApya j~nAnamuttamam | pratijanmasmR^itistasya kR^iShNamantraprasAdataH || 3|| pituH sakAshAd Agatya samprApa chandrashekharAt | shrIkR^iShNamantramatulaM svargamandAkinItaTe || 4|| svargamandAkinItIrAd guruNA sha~NkareNa cha | sahitaH prayayau tUrNaM pArvatIsannidhAnataH || 5|| uvAsa tatra shambhushcha nAradashcha mahAmuniH | pArvatI bhadrakAlI skando gaNapatiH svayam || 6|| mahAkAlashcha nandI cha vIrabhadraH pratApavAn | siddhA maharShayashcha munayaH sankAdayaH || 7|| yogIndrA j~nAninaH sarve samUchuH shambhusaMsadi | yat stotraM kavachaM dhyAnaM subhadrAya cha kAnane || 8|| nArAyaNarShibhagavAn brAhmaNAya dadau purA | pUjAvidhAnaM yad yachcha purashcharaNapUrvakam || 9|| tad eva bhagavAn shambhuH pradadau nAradAya cha | uvAcha shambhuM devarShiryoginAM cha gurorgurum | pArvatIsannidhau tatra nAradashcha mahAmuniH || 10|| bhagavan sarvadharmaj~na sarvaj~na sarvakAraNa | sad yat pR^iShTaM mayA pUrvaM tan mAM vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 11|| yad yat pR^iShTaM tvayA brahman pratyekaM cha krameNa cha | punaH prashnaM kuru mune shR^iNvantu matsabhAsadaH || 12|| AdhyAtmikaM cha yajj~nAnaM vedAnAM sAramuttamam | j~nAnaM j~nAniShu sAraM yat kR^iShNabhaktipradaM shubham || 13|| nirvANamuktidaM j~nAnaM karmamUlanikR^intanam | tatsiddhiyogAn muktishcha yoginAmapi vA~nchChitam || 14|| saMsAraviShayaM j~nAnaM shashvat sammohaveShTitam | AshramANAM samAchAraM teShAM dharmapariShkR^itam || 15|| chaturNAM varNanAM vidhAnAM maheshvara | bhikShUNAM vaiShNavAnAM cha yatInAM brahmachAriNAm || 16|| vAnaprasthAshramANAM cha paNDitAnAM tathaiva cha | pativratAnAM yad yachcha shrIkR^iShNapUjanaM cha yat || 17|| yat stotraM kavachaM mantraM purashcharaNamIpsitam | sArvAhnikamabhIShTaM cha vipAkaM karmajIvinAm || 18|| saMsAravAsanAbaddhaM lakShaNaM prakR^itIshayoH | tayoH paraM vA yad brahma tasyAvatAravarNanam || 19|| kastat kalAvatIrNashcha kastadaMshash tathaiva cha | paripUrNatamaH kashcha kaH pUrNaH kaH kalAMshakaH || 20|| kasya vArAdhane shambho kiM phalaM kiM yashastathA | a~NgA~NginorbhedaphalaM vistIrNaM nirapekShakam || 21|| nArAyaNarShikavachaM subhadrabrAhmaNAya cha | yad dattaM kiM tad devesha tadArAdhyashcha kaH suraH || 22|| atisaMgopanIyaM cha kavachaM paramAdbhutam | sudurlabhaM cha vishveShu noktaM mAM brahmaNA purA || 23|| sanatkumAro jAnAti noktaM tena purA cha mAm | mayA j~nAnamanApR^iShTaM yad yajjAnAsi ma~Ngalam || 24|| vedasAramanupamaM karmamUlanikR^intanam | tan me kathaya bhadresha mAmevAnugrahaM kuru || 25|| apUrvaM rAdhikAkhyAnaM vedeShu cha sudurlabham | purANeShvitihAse cha vedA~NgeShu sudurlabham || 26|| guroshcha j~nAnodigaraNAt j~nAnaM syAn mantratantrayoH | tat tantaM sa cha mantraH syAt kR^iShNabhaktiryato bhavet || 27|| j~nAnaM syAd viduShAM kiMchid vedavyAkhyAnataH prabho | vedakAraNapUjyash tvaM j~nAnAdhiShThAtR^idevatA || 28|| tasmAd bhavAn paraM j~nAnaM vada vedavidAM vara | mAM bhaktamanuraktaM cha sharaNAgatamIshvara || 29|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA yoginAM cha gurorguruH | bhagavatyA sahAlochya j~nAnaM vaktuM samudyataH || 30|| ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM pUrvAkhyAnaM manoharam | haribhaktipradaM sarvaM karmamUlanikR^intanam || 31|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre prathamaikarAtre pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH \medskip\hrule\medskip samAptashchedaM nAradapa~ncharAtraikarAtram shrInAradapa~ncharAtram (2.1) dvitIyarAtre prathamo.adhyAyaH athAdhyAtmikavarNanam shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya paramAtmAnamIshvaram | shR^iNu nArada vakShyAmi paramaM dharmamIpsitam || 1|| prakR^iteH paramiShTaM cha sarveShAmabhivA~nChitam | svechChAmayaM paraM brahma pa~ncharAtrAbhidhaM smR^itam || 2|| kAraNaM kArANAnAM cha karmamUlanikR^intanam | anantabIjarUpaM cha svAj~nAnadhvAntadIpakam || 3|| sarveshvaraM sarvadhAma paraM vairAgyakAraNam | paramaM paramAnandamAyAbandhanikR^intanam || 4|| nirliptaM nirguNaM sAraM vedAnAM gopanIyakam | karmiNAM karmaNAM shashvat sAkShirUpaM sunirmalam || 5|| brahmeshasheShapramukhadevavandyaM prashaMsitam | vedaj~nAnAgocharaM taM yoginAM prANataH priyam || 6|| sarvAdhAraM cha sarvAdyaM sarvasandehabha~njanam | sarvAbhIShTapradAtAraM sarveShAM cha sudurlabham || 7|| durArAdhyaM cha sarveShAM bhaktisAdhyaM cha muktidam | ma~NgalyaM ma~NgalArhaM cha sarvavighnavinAshanam || 8|| pavitraM tIrthapUtaM cha ma~NgalAnAM cha ma~Ngalam | varaM svapadadAtAram bhaktidAsyapradaM hareH || 9|| pApaghnaM puNyadaM shuddhaM pApendhadAhanAnalam | sarvAvatArabIjaM taM sarvAvatAravarNanam || 10|| shrutij~naM shrutidurbodhaM sarveShAM shrutisundaram | prasAdadaM chAshutoShaM prasAdaguNasaMyutam || 11|| pa~ncharAtraM idaM brahman pa~nchasaMvAdameva cha | yatra pa~nchavidhaM j~nAnaM triShu lokeShu durlabham || 12|| kR^iShNena brahmaNe dattaM goloke virajAtaTe | nirAmaye brahmaloke mahyaM dattaM cha brahmaNA || 13|| purA sarvAdisarge cha sarvaj~nAnapradaM shubham | mayA tubhyaM pradattaM cha j~nAnAmR^itamabhIpsitam || 14|| tvameva vedavyAsAya pashchAd dAsyasi nishchitam | vyAso dAsyati putrAya nirjane.api shukAya cha || 15|| ataH paraM na dAtavyaM yasmai kasmai cha nArada | vinA nArAyaNAMshaM taM vyAsadevaM supuNyadam || 16|| satyaM satyasvarUpaM cha satIsatyavatIsutam | krameNa varNanaM sarvamekachittaM nishAmaya || 17|| sarvAdyAdhyAtmikaM j~nAnaM vedasAraM manoharam | durgaM nAnAprakAraM cha nAnAtantreShu putraka || 18|| sarvasAroddhR^itaM tatra shrIkR^iShNapAdasevanam | sarveShAM sammataM j~nAnaM nirliptaM bhavabandhataH || 19|| lakShashlokamidaM shAstraM shrIkR^iShNena kR^itaM purA | kathayAmi kathaM brahman svalpaM saMkShepataH shR^iNu || 20|| AbrahmastambaparyantaM sarvaM kR^iShNaM charAcharam | punastasmin pralInaM cha punareva cha sambhavam || 21|| eka eveshvaraH shashvad vishveShu nikhileShu cha | sarve tatkarmasiddhAshcha mohitAstasya mAyayA || 22|| anantasya cha kR^iShNasyApyanantaM guNakIrtanam | anantarUpA kIrtishchApyanantaM j~nAnameva cha || 23|| nAmAnyasyApyanantAni tIrthapUtAni nArada | anantAni cha vishvAni vichitrakR^itrimANi cha || 24|| nAnAvidhAni sarvANi jIvarUpANi sarvataH | madhyamAni cha kShudrANi mahanti chApi sarvataH || 25|| pR^ithak pR^ithaK cha pratyekaM pratyakShaM sarvajIviShu | santataM santi ye devAH santo jAnanti nishchitam || 26|| paramAtmasvarUpashcha bhagavAn rAdhikeshvaraH | nirliptaH sAkShirUpashcha sa cha karmasu karmiNAm || 27|| jIvastatpratibimbashcha bhoktA cha sukhaduHkhayoH | kechid vadanti taM nityaM kAraNasya guNena cha || 28|| vidyamAnAt tirodhAnaM tirodhAnAchcha saMbhavaH | dehAd dehAntaraM yAnti na mR^ityustasya kutrachit || 29|| tataH pralInaH pralayaH paraM sarvAlayAlaye | ato nityasvarUpashcha jIva eva yathAtmakaH || 30|| kechid vadantyanityashcha mithyaiva kR^itrimaH sadA | pralIyate punastatra pratibimbo yathA raveH || 31|| yathaiva shAtakumbheShu nirmaleShu jaleShu cha | pratyekaM pratibimbashcha dR^ishya eva hi jIvinAm || 32|| punaH pralIyate sUrye gateShu cha ghaTeShu cha | evaM chandrasya boddhavyaM darpaNe jIvane yathA || 33|| tasmin nityaM paraM brahma sajIvo nitya eva saH | sarvAntarAtmA bhagavAn pratyakShaM pratijIviShu || 34|| ahaM j~nAnasvarUpashcha j~nAnAdhiShThAtR^idevatA | buddhirUpA bhagavatI sarvashaktisvarUpiNI || 35|| iyaM durgA tava puro viShNumAyA sanAtanI | anayA mohitAH sarve kR^iShNabhaktaM vinA mune || 36|| manaHsvarUpo brahmA cha mano.adhiShThAtR^idevatA | svayaM sa viShayI viShNuH prANAH pa~nchasvarUpiNaH || 37|| ete hyabhyantare devI chandraH sUryashcha chakShuShoH | sarve chandrAdayo devAshchendriyeShu pR^ithak pR^ithak || 38|| dharmaH shIrashcha sarveShAM jaThare cha hutAshanaH | prANAd bhinnashcha pavanaH sa vishvAsaH prakIrtitaH || 39|| guNeshaH kaNThadeshasyo vighnado vighnanAshakR^it | skandaH pratAparUpashcha kAmo manasi kAmadaH || 40|| pApaM puNyaM hR^idayajaM lakShmIH sattvAnusAriNI | AkaNThadeshAt sarveShAM rasanAsu sarasvatI || 41|| saiva mantraNArUpA pR^itha~N muktyA cha sarvataH | buddhijAH shaktayaH sarvA vidyante sarvajantuShu || 42|| nidrA tandrA dayA shraddhA tuShTiH puShTiH kShamA cha kShut | lajjA tR^iShNA yathechChA cha shAntishchintA jarA jaDA || 43|| yAte svAmini yAntyete naradevamivAnugAH | chintA jvarA cha satataM shobhAM puShTiM cha dveShTiM cha || 44|| sarveShAM jIvinAmeva deho.ayaM pA~nchabhautikaH | pR^ithivI vAyurAkAshastejastoyamiti smR^itaH || 45|| svadehe cha prapatite svabhAgaM prApnuvanti cha | pR^ithak pR^ithak cha pratyekamekameva krameNa cha || 46|| sa~NketapUrvakaM nAma tat smaranti cha bAndhavAH | rudanti satataM bhrAntyA mAyayA mAyinastathA || 47|| tasmAt santo hi sevante shrIkR^iShNacharaNAmbujam | nityaM satyamabhayadaM janmamR^ityujarAharam || 48|| prabhAtasvapnavad vishvamanityaM kR^itrimaM mune | pAdmapadmArchitaM pAdapadmaM bhaja harermudA || 49|| mayoktaM prathamaM j~nAnaM j~nAnaM pa~nchavidheShu cha | dvitIyaM shrUyatAM vatsa yatsAraM kR^iShNabhaktidam || 50|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre dvitIyarAtre prathamaj~nAnAdhyAtmikavarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 1|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (2) dvitIyarAtre dvitIyo.adhyAyaH atha bhaktij~nAnanirUpaNam shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- haribhaktipradaM j~nAnaM j~nAnaM pa~nchavidheShu cha | viduShAM vA~nChitA muktiH satataM paramA satAm || 1|| sA cha shrIkR^iShNabhakteshcha kalAM nArhati ShoDashIm | shrIkR^iShNabhaktasa~Ngena bhaktirbhavatI naiShThikI || 2|| animittA cha sukhadA haridAsyapradA shubhA | yathA vR^ikShalatAnAM cha navInaH komalA~NkuraH || 3|| vardhate meghavarSheNa shuShkaH sUryakareNa cha | tathaiva bhaktAlApena bhaktivR^ikShanavA~NkuraH || 4|| vardhate shuShkatAM yAti chAbhaktAlApamAtrataH | tasmAd bhaktaiH sahAlApaM kurute paNDitaH sadA || 5|| yAtyevAbhaktasaMsargAd duShTAt sarpAd yathA naraH | AlApAd gAtrasaMsparshAt shayanAt sahabhojanAt || 6|| sa~ncharanti cha pApAni tailavindumivAmbhasA | saMsargajA guNA doShA bhavantyeva hi jIvinAm || 7|| tasmAt satAM hi saMsargaM santo vA~nChanti saMtatam | mune saMsargajo doSho vastUnAM prabhaved iha || 8|| hInadhAtuprasa~Ngena svarNadoShaH prajAyate | tasmAchcha hInasaMsargaM na vA~nChanti manIShiNaH || 9|| tasmAd vaiShNavasaMsargaM kurvanti vaiShNavAH sadA | kurvanti vaiShNavAH shashvat ShaDvidhaM bhajanaM hareH || 10|| smaranaM kIrtanaM chaiva vandanaM pAdasevanam | pUjanaM satataM bhaktyA paraM svAtmanivedanam || 11|| gR^ihNAti bhakto bhaktyA cha kR^iShNamantrashcha vaiShNavAt | avaiShNavAd gR^ihItvA cha haribhaktirna vardhate || 12|| chANDalAd api pApI sa shrIkR^iShNavimukho naraH | niShphalaM taddharmakarma nAdhikArI sa karmaNAm || 13|| shashvad ashuchiH pApiShTho nindAM kR^itvA hasatyapi | bhagavantaM bhAgavatamAtmAnaM naiva manyate || 14|| gurumukhAt kR^iShNamantro yasya karNe vished aho | taM vaiShNavaM mahApUtaM pravadanti purAvidaH || 15|| mantragrahaNamAtreNa naro nArAyaNAnujaH | puruShANAM shataM sArdhaM svAtmAnaM cha samuddharet || 16|| mAtAmahAnAM shatakaM sodaraM mAtaraM sutam | bhR^ityaM kalatraM bandhushcha shiShyavargAMstathaiva cha || 17|| yadA nArAyaNakShetre mantraM gR^ihNAti vaiShNavAt | viShNuH puMsAM sahasraM cha lIlayA cha samuddharet || 18|| mayA shrIkR^iShNamantrashcha kR^iShNAlaye mune purA | goloke virajAtIre nIre kShIranibhe.amale || 19|| shatalakShajapaM kR^itvA puNye vR^indAvane vane | shrIkR^iShNAnugraheNaiva mantraH siddho babhUva me || 20|| brahmabhAlodbhavo.ahaM cha sarvAdisargato mune | prAptaM mR^ityu~njayaM j~nAnaM kR^iShNAchcha paramAtmanaH || 21|| siddho mR^ityu~njayo.ahaM nityanUtanavigrahaH | brahmaNaH patanenaiva nimeSho me yathA hareH || 22|| evaM teShAM pArShadAnAM nAsti mR^ityuryathA hareH | yasmin dehe labhen mantraM vaiShNavo vaiShNavAd api || 23|| pUrvakarmAshritaM dehaM tyaktvA sa pArShado bhavet | pa~nchavaktreNa satataM tannAmaguNakIrtanam || 24|| karomi bhAryayA sArdhaM putrAbhyAM chApi nArada | tad dinaM durdinaM manye meghAchChannaM na durdinam || 25|| yad dinaM kR^iShNasaMlApakathApIyuShavarjitam | taM kShaNaM niShphalaM manye shrIkR^iShNakIrtanaM vinA || 26|| Ayurharati kAlashcha puMsAM tatkIrtanena cha | taM kShaNaM ma~NgalaM manye sarvaharShakaraM param || 27|| tasmAt pApAH palAyante vainateyAd ivoragAH | brahmaNApi purA labdhastasmAt tanmantra eva cha || 28|| padmanAbhanAbhipadme shatalakShaM jajApa sa | tadAlalApa j~nAnaM cha nirmalaM sR^iShTikAraNam || 29|| animAdikasiddhiM cha chakAra tatprabhAvataH | sR^iShTiM cha vividhAM kR^itvA vidhAtA cha babhUva saH || 30|| baraM tasmai dadau kR^iShNo matsamatvaM bhaveti cha | sheShastatkalayA pUrvaM babhUva kashyapAtmajaH || 31|| tasmAt samprApa tanmantraM siddhaH koTijapena cha | sahasrashirasastasya mastakasyaikadeshataH || 32|| vishvaM sarShapavat sarpasyaikadeshe yathA mune | kUrmastatkalayA pUrvaM babhUvAyonijaH svayam || 33|| anantastatpR^iShThadeshe gajendre mashako yathA | vAyvAdhArashcha kUrmashcha jalAdhAraH samIraNaH || 34|| mahajjalaM mahAviShNoH pratyekaM lomakUpataH | mahAviShNurjalAdhAraH sarvAdhAro mahajjalam || 35|| shUnyAshrayaM nirAdhAraM parametan mahajjalam | tasmin mahajjale shete babhUva kalayA hareH || 36|| mahajjalaM mahAvAyurbabhUva kalayA hareH | rAdhAgarbhodbhavo DimbhaH sa cha DimbhodbhavaH purA || 37|| babha~nja DimbhaH sahasA golokAt preritastathA | bhUtvA dvikhaNDaM patito Dimbho magno jalArNave || 38|| bAlashcha shete toye parya~Nke cha yathA nR^ipaH | mahAviShNoshcha lomnAM cha vivareShu pR^ithak pR^ithak || 39|| brahmANDAni cha pratyekamasaMkhyAni cha nArada | pR^ithak pR^ithak jalaM vyAptaM pratilomnashcha kUpataH || 40|| vAyustadUrdhvaM pratyekaM tadUrdhvaM kamaThastathA | sheShaH kamaThapR^iShThe cha sahasramitamastakaH || 41|| mastakasyaikadeshe cha DimbhaH sarShapavan mune | DimbhAntare cha brahmANDamanityaM kR^itrimaM cha tat || 42|| DimbhAntare cha brahmANDanirmANakramamIpsitam | sadbhirj~nAtaM shrutidvArA sAkShAd dR^iShTaM mayA mune || 43|| evaM cha saptapAtAlaM yathaivATThAlikAgR^iham | prayayuH parinirmANaM krameNa cha pR^ithak pR^ithak || 44|| atalaM vitalaM chaiva sutalaM cha talAtalam | rasAtalaM mahAtalaM pAtAlaM parikIrtitam || 45|| vitalaM sundaraM shuddhaM nirmANaM svargavan mune | sadratnarachitaM sarvamIshvarechChAvinirmitam || 46|| pAtAlAdhastalaM kR^iShNaM gabhIraM cha bhayAnakam | DimbhAdharaM tajjalaM cha DimbhADhaH sheSha eva cha || 47|| atalopari toyaM cha toyopari vasundharA | kA~nchanI bhUmisaMyuktA saptadvIpamanoharA || 48|| saptasAgarasaMyuktA vanashailasaridyutA | varttulA chandravimbhAbhA jalamadhye.abjapatravat || 49|| jambudvIpashcha tanmadhye lavaNodena veShThitaH | lavaNodasamudrashcha lakShayojanaprasthakaH || 50|| dairdhyaM tasmAd dashaguNo grAmasya parikhA yathA | upadvIpairbahutaraiH shobhAyuktaiH samanvitaH || 51|| jambudvIpe jambuvR^ikSho vistIrNo.ativichitrakaH | shyAmavarNaM pakvaphalaM gajendranibhameva cha || 52|| sumerushikharo yatra kailAsaH sha~NkarAlayaH | ratnAkaro himagirirdvIpamadhye manoharaH || 53|| meroshchAShTasu shR^i~NgeShu vichitrAviShkR^iteShu cha | yatrAShTalokapAlAnAmAshramANi cha nArada || 54|| indro vahniH pitR^ipatinairR^ito varuNo marut | kuvera IshaH patayaH pUrvAdInAM dishAM kramAt || 55|| eteShAmAlayaM shuddhaM ramaNIyaM manoharam | pUrvasmAd eva pratyekaM krameNa cha pR^ithak pR^ithak || 56|| UrdhvaM shR^i~Ngo.ativistIrNo brahmalokastadagrataH | brahmalokordhvaDimbhashcha vishvaM DimbhAntaraM tathA || 57|| UrdhvashR^i~Nge ShaShTaloke brahmalokastadUrdhvataH | bhUrloko.api bhuvarlokaH svarlokashcha tathaiva cha || 58|| janaloko maharlokaH satyalokashcha madhyataH | chaturyuge satyaloke pUrNo dharmashcha santatam || 59|| brahmalokasya vAme cha dhruvalokastathaiva cha | vishvaM cha brahmalokAntaM sraShTA sR^iShTa~ncha kR^itrimam || 60|| jambudvIpashcha kathito yathA dR^iShTo mayA mune | saritshailairbahuvidhaiH kAnanaiH kandarairyutaH || 61|| yatra bhAratavarShaM cha sarveShAmIpsitaM varam | karmakShetraM satAM sadbhiH prashasyaM puNyadaM param || 62|| AvirbhAvo.atra kR^iShNasya yatra vR^indAvanaM vanam | anyasthAne sukhaM janma niShphalaM cha gatAgatam || 63|| bhArate cha kShaNaM janma sArthakaM shubhakarmajam | anekajanmapuNyena sAdhUnAM janma bhArate || 64|| kR^iShNAnugrahato vidvAn labdhvA cha janma bhArate | na bhajet kR^iShNapAdAbjaM tad atyantaviDambanam || 65|| asArthakaM tasya janma vR^ithA tadgarbhayAtanA | niShphalaM tachCharIraM cha nashvaraM vyarthajIvanam || 66|| jIvan mR^ito hi pApI sa chANDAlAd adhamo.ashuchiH | bhu~Nkte nityamabhakShyaM chApyanivedyaM hareraho || 67|| viNmUtrakL^iptabhakShyaM cha nityaM bhu~Ngkte cha shUkaraH || nahi kL^iptamabhakShyaM cha bhu~Ngkte sa shUkarAdhamaH || 68|| abhakShyaM brAhmaNAnAM tad anivedyaM hareraho | annaM viShThA jalaM mUtraM yad viShNoraniveditam || 69|| nityaM pAdodakaM bhu~Nkte naivedyaM cha harerdvija | tanmantragrahaNaM kR^itvA jIvanmukto hi bhArate || 70|| tasyaiva pAdarajasA sadyaH pUtA vasundharA | sarvAnyeva hi tIrthAni pavitrANi cha nArada || 71|| sa eva shuddhaH sarveShu sadyo mukto mahItale | pade pade.ashvamedhasya labhate nishchitaM phalam || 72|| evaM bhR^ityasya rakShArthaM kR^iShNo datvA sudarshanam | tathApi sustho na prItastaM tyaktumakShamaH kShaNam || 73|| evaM bhUto dayAsindhurbhaktAnugrahakAtaraH | ataH santo hi taM tyaktvA na sevante surAntaram || 74|| jambudvIpashcha kathitaH svargAn merukrameNa cha | anyeShAmapi dvIpAnAM shrUyatAmanuvarttanam || 75|| jambudvIpAt paraH plakShastato.api dviguNakramAt | vR^itashchekShurasAdena pUrvasmAd dviguNena cha || 76|| pUrvasmAd dviguNairyuktaH sarichChailavanAdikaiH | nAnAvidhabhogAd yuktaH shuddho.atisundaraH || 77|| tatra krIDanti tatrasthA jarArogAdivarjitAH | na tatra karmaNo janma bhu~Nkte karma purAtanam || 78|| bhuktvA shubhAshubhaM karma svargaM vA narakaM punaH | vrajanti te krameNaiva mUDhAH prAktanato mune || 79|| plakShadvIpAt paraH shAkadvIpo hi sundaro mune | pUrvasmAd dviguNo yuktaH surodadviguNena cha || 80|| shAkadvIpat kushadvIpo dviguNaH sumanoharaH | pUrvasmAd dviguNenaiva ghR^itodena samAvR^itaH || 81|| kushadvIpAchcha dviguNo vakadvIpo mahAmune | vR^ito dadhisamudreNa kramAt taddviguNena cha || 82|| vakadvIpAchcha dviguNaH shAlmalidvIpa eva cha | pUrvasmAd dviguNenaiva kShIrodena samAvR^itaH || 83|| shvetadvIpashcha kShIrode chopadvIpo manoharaH | tatraiva bhagavAn viShNuH sevitaH sindhukanyayA || 84|| nArAyaNAMsho vaikuNThaH shuddhaH sattvaguNAshrayaH | shyAmashchaturbhujaH shAnto vanamAlAvibhUShitaH || 85|| chaturbhujaiH shyAmavarNaiH pArShadaiH parivAritaH | brahmAdibhistUyamAno munibhiH sanakAdibhiH || 86|| sukhado mokShadaH shrImAn pradAtA sarvasampadAm | dvIpashcha vartulAkAro vishuddhashchandravimbavat || 87|| yojanAyutavistIrNo dairdhyaM cha tatsamaH sadA | amUlyaratnanirmANo babhUva svechChayA hareH || 88|| AtmAnaM manyate tuchChaM vishvakarmA nirIkShya yam | samAvR^itaM pArShadAnAM shivirairlakShakoTibhiH || 89|| udyAnaiH kalpavR^ikShANAM saMsaktaM shatakoTibhiH | shatakoTibhiraShTAbhiH kAmadhenubhirAvR^itam || 90|| puShpodyAnairAvR^itaishcha sarobhiH shatakoTibhiH | gandharvairnartakaiH siddhairyogendrairapsarogaNaiH || 91|| tasmAd dvIpAchcha dviguNaH krau~nchadvIpo manoharaH | pUrvasmAd dviguNenaiva jalodena samAvR^itaH || 92|| saptadvIpAshcha kathitAH saritsAgarakAnanAH | shailairbahuvidhairyuktAH sundaraiH kandarodaraiH || 93|| tatparA kA~nchanI bhUmiH sarvasattvavivarjitA | tejaHsvarUpA paramA prajvalantI divAnisham || 94|| evaM DimbhodarasthaM cha vishvaM vishvasR^ijA kR^itam | DimbhastallomakUpe cha mahAviShNushcha nArada || 95|| yAvanti lomakUpANyaviShkR^itAni hareraho | tAvantyeva hi vishvAni chAsaMkhyAni cha nArada || 96|| jale shete mahAviShNurjalaM tatpratilomasu | jalopari mahAvAyurvAyorupari kachChapaH || 97|| kachChapopari sheShashcha gajendramashako yathA | sahasramUrdhvaM sheShasya mastakasyaikadeshataH || 98|| vishvAdhArashcha Dimbhashcha shUrpe cha sarShapo yathA | sa eva cha mahAviShNuH kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 99|| ShoDashAMsho bhagavataH parasya prakR^iteH pareH | brahmAdistambaparyantaM sarvaM mithyaiva nArada | bhaja satyaM paraM brahma rAdheshaM triguNAt param || 100|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre dvitIyarAtre bhaktij~nAnanirUpaNaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 2|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3) dvitIyarAtre tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH atha haribhaktinirUpaNaM shrInArada uvAcha \-\- shrutaM nAtha kimamR^itamapUrvaM paramAdbhutam | bhaktij~nAnaM paraM shuddhamamalaM komalaM vibho || 1|| ataH paraM yamaparaM tIrthakIrterguNAntaram | j~nAnAmR^itaM rasaM shuddhaM kathyatAM shravaNAmR^itam || 2|| shrImahadeva uvAcha \-\- guNAntaraM tIrthakIrteH ko vA vaktuM kShamo mune | nAhaM brahmA cha sheShashcha dharmaH sUryastathaiva cha || 3|| nArAyaNarShirbhagavAn nararShiH kapilastathA | sanatkumAro vedAshchAShyanyaH ko vA na bhAratI || 4|| paramAtmA yathA dR^iShTaH simA cha nabhasastathA | yathA dR^iShTaM manashchApi buddhirj~nAnaM vivechanam || 5|| tathA guNashcha kR^iShNasya sarvA j~nAtashcha nArada | tathApi vakti tajj~nAnaM paNDitashcha yathAgamam || 6|| kalAH kalAMshAstasyApi ye ye santashcha yoginaH | te mahAntashcha pUjyAshchApyaMshaM vaktuM cha kaH kShamaH || 7|| naiva kR^iShNAt paro devI naiva kR^iShNAt paraH pumAn | naiva kR^iShNAt paro j~nAnI na yogI cha tataH paraH || 8|| naiva kR^iShNAt paroH siddhastatparo.api nahIshvaraH | na tatparashcha janako vishveShAM paripAlakaH || 9|| na tatparash balavAn buddhimAn kIrtimAMstathA | na tatparaH satyavAdI dayAvAn bhaktavatsalaH || 10|| na tatparashcha guNavAn sushIlashcha jitendriyaH | shuddhAshrayashcha shuddhashcha na tasmAd bhaktavatsalaH || 11|| na tasmAt paro dharmI pradAtA sarvasampadAm | nahi tasmAdt paraH shAnto laksmIkAntAt parashcha kaH || 12|| anantakoTibrAhmANDo mohito mAyayA yayA | sA chAtibhItA purato yameva stotumakShamA || 13|| sarasvatI jaDIbhUtA yameva stotumakShamA | mahAlakShmIshchAtibhItA pAdapadmaM nisevate || 14|| pratyekaM prativishveShu mahAviShNushcha lomasu | koTishaH koTishaH santi devA brahmAdayo mune || 15|| yathA reNurasaMkhyashcha tathA vishvAni nArada | eteShAmIshvarashchaiko rAdheshaH prakR^iteH paraH || 16|| ityevaM kathitaM ki~nchit kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi | anirUpyaH kR^iShNaguNo yathA vishvaM yathA rajaH || 17|| nArada uvAcha \-\- rAdhodbhavaM vada vibho shrotuM kautUhalaM mama | kA vA sA kuta utpannA tatprabhAvashcha kaH shiva || 18|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- sarvAdisargaparyantaM shR^iNu nArada manmukhAt | eko.ayaM na dvitIyashcha deho me tejaso.antare || 19|| goloko nityavaikuNTho yathAkAsho yathAdishaH | yathA sa paramAtmA cha sarveShAM jagatAmapi || 20|| dvibhujaH so.api goloke babhrAma rAsamaNDale | gopaveShashcha taruNo jaladashyAmasundaraH || 21|| koTIn sadR^ishaH shrImAMstejasA prajvalann iva | atIvasukhadR^ishyashcha koTikandarpaninditaH || 22|| dR^iShTvA shUnyaM sarvavishvamUrdhvaM chAdhopi tulyakam | sR^iShTyunmaukhashcha shrIkR^iShNaH sR^iShTiM kartuM samudyataH || 23|| eka IshaH prathamato dvidhArUpo babhUva saH | ekA strI viShNumAyA yA pumAn ekaH svayaM vibhuH || 24|| sa cha svechChAmayaH shyAmaH saguNo nirguNaH svayam | tAM dR^iShTvA sundarIM lIlAM ratiM kartuM samudyataH || 25|| sA dadhAva nachovAcha bhItA manasi kampitA | tAM dhR^itvorasi saMsthApya sa uvAchAtilajjitAm || 26|| strIjAtyadhiShThAtR^idevIM mUlaprakR^itimIshvarIm | tatprANAdhiShThAtR^idevIM tadvAmA~NgasamudbhavAm || 27|| shrIbhagavAn uvAcha \-\- mama prANAdhidevI tvaM sthirA bhava mamorasi | atra sthAnaM mayA dattaM tubhyaM prANeshvari priye || 28|| prANebhyo.api priyatame paramAdyA sanAtani | tyaja lajjAM kShamAshIle navasaMgamalajjite || 29|| ityevamuktvA tAM devIM priyAM kR^itvA svavakShasi | chuchumba gaNDaM kaThinamAshishleShastanaM mudA || 30|| shayyAha ratikartIM kR^itvA payaH phenanibhA shubhAm | sugandhivAyusaMyuktA puShpachandanachArchitAm || 31|| sa reme rAmayA sArdhaM yAvad vai brahmaNo vayaH | vidagdhayA vidagdhena babhUva sa~NgamaH shubhaH || 32|| etadante tadudare vIryAdhAnaM chakAra saH | garbhaM dadhAra sA devI yAvad vai brahmaNo vayaH || 33|| bhUrishrameNa kR^iShNasya gAtre dharmo babhUva ha | adhaH papAta tad bindukaNameva cha nArada || 34|| dadhAra tajjalaM shUnye nityavAyushcha yogataH | tad eva plAvayAmAsa vishve chorasi sarvataH || 35|| rAse saMbhUya taruNImAdadhAra hareH puraH | tena rAdhA samAkhyAtA purAvidbhishcha nArada || 36|| kR^iShNavAmAMshasaMbhUtA babhUva sundarI purA | yasyAshchAMshAMshakalayA babhUvurdevayoShitaH || 37|| rAshabdochchAraNAd bhakto bhaktiM muktiM cha rAtiM saH | dhAshabdoshchAraNenaiva dhAvatyeva hareH padam || 38|| suShAva DimbhaM sA devI rAse vR^indAvane vane | dR^iShTvA DimbhaM krudhA rAdhA prerayAmAsa pAdataH || 39|| papAta Dimbhastoye cha dvikhaNDashcha babhUva saH | DimbhAntare cha yo vAlo mahAviShNuH sa eva hi || 40|| tallomavivareShveva brahmANDAni pR^ithak pR^ithak | pratyekaM mAyayAsaMkhyaDimbhAshchApyabhavan purA || 41|| vishvAnyeva hi bhUrINi teShAmabhyantaraM mune | babhUvurevaM kramataH pratyekaM cha pR^ithak pR^ithak || 42|| ityevaM kathitaM vipra rAdhikAkhyAnameva cha | gopanIyaM purANeShu svAdu svAdu pade pade || 43|| janmamR^ityujarAvyAdhiharaM mokShakaraM param | haridAsyapradaM tasya bhaktidaM shubhadaM shubham || 44|| sarvaM te kathitaM vatsa yat te manasi vA~nChitam | yathA shrutaM kR^iShNamukhAt kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 45|| shrInArada uvAcha \-\- kimapUrvaM shrutaM shambho yogIndrANAM gurorguro | samAsena sarvamuktaM vyAsena vaktumarhasi || 46|| purA tvayoktaM devInAM devAnAM charitaM shiva | jagatprasUM cha pR^ichChatIM pArvatIM puShkarAshrame || 47|| rAdhAkhyAnaM tatra noktaM kathaM vA viduShAM guro | sarvabIjeshvara sarvavedakAraNakAraNa || 48|| mAM bhaktamanuraktaM cha vada vedavidAM vara | kR^ipAM kuru kR^ipAsindho dInabandho parAt para || 49|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- apUrvaM rAdhikAkhyAnaM gopanIyaM sudurlabham | sadyo muktipradaM shuddhaM vedasAraM supuNyadam || 50|| yathA brahmasvarUpashcha shrIkR^iShNaH prakR^iteH paraH | tathA brahmasvarUpA cha nirliptA prakR^iteH parA || 51|| yathA sa eva saguNaH kAle karmAnurodhataH | tathaiva karmaNA kAle prakR^itistriguNAtmikA || 52|| tasyaiva parameshasya prANeShu rasanAsu cha | buddhau manasi yogena prakR^iteH sthitireva cha || 53|| AvirbhAvastirobhAvastasyAH kAlena nArada | na kR^itrimA cha sA nityA satyarUpA yathA hariH || 54|| prANAdhiShThAtrI yA devI rAdhArUpA cha sA mune | rasanAdhiShThAtrI yA devI durgA durgatinAshinI || 55|| buddhyadhiShThAtrI yA devI durgA durgatinAshinI | adhunA yA himagireH kanyA nAmnA cha pArvatI || 56|| sarveShAmapi devAnAM tejaHsu samAdhisThatA | saMhantrI sarvadaityAnAM devavairivimardanI || 57|| sthAnadAtrI cha teShAM cha dhAtrI trijagatAmapi | kShutpipAsA dayA nidrA tuShTiH puShTiH kShamA tathA || 58|| lajjA bhrAntishcha sarveShAmadhidevI prakIrtitA | mano.adhiShThAtrI devI sA sAvitrI viprajAtiShu || 59|| rAdhAvamAMshasambhUtA mahAlakShmIH prakIrtitA | aishvaryAdhiShThAtrI devIshvarasya hi nArada || 60|| tadaMshA sindhukanyA cha kShIrodamathanodbhavA | martyalakShmIshcha sA devI patnI kShIrodashAyinaH || 61|| tadaMshA svargalakShmIshcha shakrAdInAM gR^ihe gR^ihe | svayaM devI mahAlakShmIH patnI vaikuNThashAyinaH || 62|| sAvitrI brahmaNaH patnI brahmaloke nirAmaye | sarasvatI dvidhAbhUtA puraiva sAj~nayA hareH || 63|| sarasvatI bhAratI cha yogena siddhayoginI | bhAratI brahmaNaH patnI viShNoH patnI sarasvatI || 64|| rAdhAdhiShThAtrI devI cha svayaM raseshvarI parA | vR^indAvane cha sA devI paripUrNatamA satI || 65|| rAsamaNDalamadhye cha rAsakrIDAM chakAra sA | kR^iShNacharvitatAmbUlaM chakhAda rAdhikA satI || 66|| rAdhAcharvitatAmbUlaM chakhAda madhusUdanaH | ekA~Nko hi tanorbhedo dugdhadhAraNyayoryathA || 67|| bhedakA narakaM yAnti yAvachchandradivAkarau | tayorbhedaM kariShyanti ye cha nindanti rAdhikAm | kumbhIpAkena pachyante yAvad vai brahmaNo vayaH || 68|| shrInArada uvAcha \-\- rAdhAmantreShu yo mantraH pradhAnaH pUjtaH satAm | tan me brUhi jagannAtha yad dhyAnaM kavachaM stavam || 69|| pUjAvidhAnaM tanmantraM yad yat pUjAphalaM shiva | samAsena kR^ipAsindho mAM bhaktamapi kathyatAm || 70|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- nArAyaNarShiNA dattaM subhadrabrAhmaNAya cha | kavachaM yan munishreShTha tad eva kavachaM param || 71|| ShaDaskharI mahAvidyA shrIkR^iShNenaiva sevitA | sArabhUtA cha mantreShu dAsyabhaktipradA hareH || 72|| dhyANaM stotraM sarvapUjyaM sAmavedoktameva cha | kArtikIpUrNimAprAptaM narANAM janmakhaNDanam || 73|| paramAnandasandohakavachaM tat sudurlabham | yad dhR^itaM kaNThadeshe cha kR^iShNena paramAtmanA || 74|| nArada uvAcha \-\- ShaDakSharIM mahAvidyAM vada vedavidAM vara | kena kenopAsitA sA kiM vA tatphalamIshvara || 75|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- ShaDakSharI mahAvidyA vedeShu cha sudurlabhA | niShiddhA hariNA pUrvaM vaktumeva hi nArada || 76|| pArvatyA paripR^iShTena mayA noktA purA mune | asmAkaM prANatulyA cha kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 77|| sarvasiddhipradA vidyA bhaktimuktipradA hareH | vahnistambhaM jalastambhaM mR^idAM cha manasastathA || 78|| sarvaM jAnAti bhaktashcha vidyA siddhirbhaved yadi | yadA nArAyaNakShetre dashalakShaM japechChuchiH || 79|| mantrasiddhirbhavet tasya viShNutulyo bhaven naraH | ityevaM kathitaM vatsa mantratantraparAkramam || 80|| rAjyaM deyaM shiro deyaM prANA deyAshcha nArada | putro deyaH priyA deyA dharmaM deyaM sudurlabham || 81|| j~nAnaM mR^ityu~njayaM nAma yadi deyaM mahAmune | tathApi gopanIyA cha na deyA sA ShaDakSharI || 82|| brahmashApabhayAd vipra tathApi kathayAmyaham | snAtaH shuddhAmbaradharo yatI saMyatyeva cha || 83|| gR^ihNIyAchcha mahAvidyAM kAmadhenusvarUpiNIm | pradAtrIM kavitAM vidyAM sarvasiddhiM cha sampadAm || 84|| balaM putraM mahAlakShmIM nishchalAM shatapauruShIm | bhaktiM dAsyapradAmante goloke vAsamIpsitam || 85|| mantragrahaNamAtreNa naro nArAyaNo bhavet | koTijanmArjitAt pApAn muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 86|| puruShANAM shataM chaiva lIlayA cha samuddharet | mAtaraM bhrAtaraM putraM patnIM cha bAndhavAMstathA || 87|| mantragrahaNamAtreNa sadyaH pUto bhaven naraH | yathA suvarNaM vahnau cha ga~Ngatoye yathA naraH || 88|| tasyaiva pAdarajaso sadyaH pUtA vasundharA | pavitrANi cha tIrthAni tulasI chApi jAhnavI || 89|| pade pade.ashvamedhasya labhate nishchitaM phalam | ShaDakSharIM mahAvidyAM yo gR^ihNIyAchcha puNyadaH || 90|| bhUtavargAt parAd varNo dvitIyo dIrghavAn mune | chaturvargaturIyashcha dIrghavAMshcha phalapradaH || 91|| bhUtavargAt paro varNo vANIvAn sarvasiddhidaH | sarvashuddhapriyAntA cha tasyA bIjAdikA smR^itA || 92|| ShaDakSharI mahAvidyA kathitA sarvasiddhidA | praNavAdyA mahAmAyA rAdhA lakShmI sarasvatI || 93|| kR^iShNaprANAdhikA ~NentAnalajAyAnta eva cha | kalpavR^ikShasvarUpashcha mantro.ayaM bhuvanAkSharaH || 94|| kumArapadavIdAtA siddho yadi bhaven naraH | kumAreNArchito mantraH pAdme pAdmasutena cha || 95|| pAdmena dattaH putrAya puShkare sUryaparvaNi | saptalakShajapenaiva mantrasiddhirbhaven nR^iNAm || 96|| sarvastambhaM sarvasiddhiM labhate sAdhakaH sadA | kR^iShNena datto goloke brahmaNo virajAtaTe || 97|| tena dattashcha mahyaM cha tubhyaM datto mahAmune | praNavAdyA cha sarvAdyA mahAmAyA sarasvatI || 98|| kR^iShNapriyA chaturthyantA chitrabhAnupriyAntakA | ekAdashAkSharo mantro ra~NgayopAsitastathA || 99|| muktipradashcha mantro.ayaM tIrthapUtashcha siddhidaH | manoyAyI bhaved atra chAnto yAti parAM gatim || 100|| dashalakShajapenaiva mantrasiddhirbhaven nR^iNAm | praNavAdyA cha sarvAdyA mahAlakShmIH sarasvatI || 101|| sarvAdyA sA chaturthyantA vItahotrapriyAntakA | dashAkSharo mahAmantro dAsyabhaktiprado hareH || 102|| yogIndrashcha bhaved atra mantrasiddhirbhaved yadi | navalakShajapenaiva mantrasiddhirbhaven nR^iNAm || 103|| sarvamantreShu sArashcha mantrarAjaH prakIrtitaH | tulasyopAsito mantrashchaturvargaphalapradaH || 104|| vyAsenopAsito.ayaM cha tathA nArAyaNArShiNA | sArabhUtaM mayoktaM te paraM mantrachatuShTayam | sukhadaM bhaktidaM shuddhaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 105|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre haribhaktij~nAnanirUpaNaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 3|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (4) dvitIyarAtre chaturtho.adhyAyaH atha rAdhAprashnakathanam shrInArada uvAcha \-\- mantropayuktaM dhyAnaM cha tathA pUjAvidhAnakam | stavanaM kavachaM chaiva vada vedavidAM vara || 1|| shrIbhagavAn uvAcha \-\- dhyAnaM cha shrUyatAM vatsa sAmavedoktameva cha | shrIkR^iShNena kR^itaM pUrvaM sarveShAmabhivA~nChitam || 2|| shvetachampakavarNAbhAM chandrakoTisamaprabhAm | bibhratIM kavarIbhAraM mAlatImAlyabhUShitam || 3|| vahnishuddhAMshukAdhAnAM ratnabhUShaNabhUShitam | IShaddhAsyaprasannAsyAM bhaktAnugrahakArikAm || 4|| brahmasvarUpAM paramAM kR^iShNarAmAM manoharAm | kR^iShNaprANAdhikAM devIM kR^iShNavakShaHsthalasthitAm || 5|| kR^iShNastutAM kR^iShNakAntAM shAntAM sarvapradAM satIm | nirliptAM nirguNAM nityAM satyAM shuddhAM sanAtanIm || 6|| golokavAsinIM goptrIM vidhAtrIM dhAtureva tAm | vR^indAM vR^indAvanacharIM vR^indAvanavinodinIm || 7|| tulasyadhiShThAtR^idevIM ga~NgArchitapadAmbujAm | sarvasiddhipradAM siddhAM siddheshIM siddhayoginIm || 8|| suyaj~nayaj~nAdhiShThAtrIM suyaj~nAya mahAtmane | varadAtrIM cha varadAM sarvasampatpradAM satAm || 9|| gopIbhiH supriyAbhishcha sevitAM shvetachAmaraiH | ratnasiMhAsanasthAM cha ratnadarpaNadhAriNIm || 10|| krIDApa~NkajahastAbhyAM parAM kR^iShNapriyAM bhaje | dhyAtvA shirasi puShpaM cha dAtvA prakShAlya hastakam || 11|| punardhyAtvA cha bhaktyA cha dadyAt tasyai prasUnakam | tAM ShoDashopachareNa saMpUjya parameshvarIm || 12|| puShpA~njalitrayaM datvA stutvA cha kavachaM paThet | pUjAkramaM parIhAraM vatsa matto nishAmaya || 13|| mantraM samupachArANAM shR^iNvanukramaNena cha | punardhyAtvA yathA devI puShpA~njaliyuto bhavet || 14|| imaM mantraM parIhAraM kurute bhaktipUrvakam | nArAyaNi mahAmAye viShNumAye sanAtani || 15|| prANAdhidevi kR^iShNasya mAmuddhAra bhavArNavAt | saMsArasAgare ghore bhItaM mAM sharaNAgatam || 16|| prapannaM patitaM mAtarmAM uddhAra haripriye | asaMkhyAyonibhramaNAd aj~nAnAndhatamo.anvitam || 17|| jvaladbhirj~nAnadIpaishcha mAM suvartma pradarshaya | sarvebhyo.api vinirmuktaM kuru rAdhe sureshvari || 18|| mAM bhaktAnuraktaM cha kAtaraM yamatADanAt | tvatpAdapadmayugale pAdapadmAlayArchite || 19|| dehi mahyaM parAM bhaktiM kR^iShNena parisevite | snigdhadUrvA~NkuraiH shuklapuShpaiH kusumachandanaiH || 20|| kR^iShNadattArghyashobhADhye bhaktimAdhvIkasaMkule | AsanaM bhAsvaduttu~NgamamUlyaM ratnanirmitam || 21|| mayA niveditaM bhaktyA gR^ihANa parameshvari | nAnAtIrthodbhavaM puNyaM shItalaM cha sunirmalam || 22|| mayA niveditaM bhaktyA pAdyaM cha pratigR^ihyatAm | snigdhadUrvAkShataM shuklapuShpakuMkumachandanam || 23|| tIrthatoyAnvitaM devi gR^ihaNArghyaM sureshvari | vahnishuddhaM vastrayugmamamUlyamatulaM param || 24|| mayA niveditaM bhaktyA gR^ihANa jagadambike | grathitaM sUkShmasUtreNa pArijAtavinirmitam || 25|| janmamR^ityujarAvyAdhihare mAlyaM gR^ihANa me | kastUrIkuMkumAktaM cha sugandhi snigdhachandanam || 26|| rAdhe mAtarnirAbodhe madgR^ihANAnulepanam | shuklapuShpasamUhaM cha sugandhi chandanAnvitam || 27|| mayA niveditaM bhaktyA puShpaM devi pratigR^ihyatAm | vanaspatiraso divyo gandhavastubhiranvitaH || 28|| mayA nivedito bhaktyA dhUtopaM pratigR^ihyatAm | andhakArabhayadhvaMsI mA~Ngalyo vishvapAvanaH || 29|| mayA nivedito bhaktyA dIpo.ayaM pratigR^ihyatAm | sudhApUrnaM ratnakumbhaM shatakaM cha sudurlabham || 30|| mAdhvIkakumbhalakShaM cha naivedyaM devi gR^ihyatAm | miShTAnnasvastikAnAM cha lakShapu~njaM manoharam || 31|| sharkarArAshilakShaM cha naivedyaM devi gR^ihyatAm | saMskR^itaM pAyasaM piShThaM shAlyannaM vya~njanAnvitam || 32|| sharkarAdadhidugdhAktaM naivedyaM devi gR^ihyatAm | phalAnAM cha supakvAnAmAmrAdInAM trilakSham || 33|| rAshInAM cha mayA dattaM bhaktyA cha devi gR^ihyatAm || dadhikulyAshataM chaiva madhukulyAshataM tathA || 34|| ghR^itakulyAshataM chaiva gR^ihANa parameshvari | dugdhakulyAshataM ramyaM guDakulyAshataM tathA || 35|| mayA niveditaM bhaktyA gR^ihANa parameshvari | nAnAtIrthodbhavaM ramyaM sugandhivastuvAsitam || 36|| mayA niveditaM bhaktyA shItatoyaM gR^ihANa me | payaHphenanibhA shayyA ratnendrasAranirmitA || 37|| mayA niveditA bhaktyA tAM gR^ihANa sureshvari | bhUShaNAni cha ramyANi sadratnanirmitAni cha || 38|| mayA niveditAni bhaktyA gR^ihANa parameshvari | tAmbUlaM cha paraM ramyaM karpUrAdisuvAsitam || 39|| mayA niveditaM bhaktyA gR^ihANa parameshvari | sindUraM shobhanaM rAdhe yoShitAM supriyaM sadA || 40|| mayA niveditaM bhaktyA sindUraM pratigR^ihyatAm | paraM supakvatailaM cha sugandhivastusaMskR^itam || 41|| mayA niveditaM bhaktyA tailaM cha pratigR^ihyatAm | puShpA~njalitrayaM datvA dAsIvargaM prapUjayet || 42|| pAdyAdikaM pR^ithag datvA praNamed daNDavad bhuvi | mAlatIM mAdhavIM raktAM ratnamAlAvatIM satIm || 43|| champAvatIM madhumatIM sushIlAM vanamAlikAm | chandravAlIM chandramukhIM padmAM padmamukhIM shubhAm || 44|| kamalAM kAlikAM kR^iShNapriyAM vidmAdharIM tathA | sampUjya bhaktyA sarvAstA baTuvargaM prapUjayet || 45|| sAnandaM paramAnandaM sumitraM santanuM tathA | etAn saMpUjya pratyekaM stotraM cha kavachaM paThet || 46|| japet ShaDakSharIM vidyAM shrIkR^iShNenaiva sevitAm | yathAshakti bhaktiyukto daNDavat praNamet sadA || 47|| stotraM cha sAmavedoktaM prapaThed bhaktisamyutaH | rAdhA raseshvarI ramyA rAmA cha paramAtmanaH || 48|| rAsodbhavA kR^iShNakAntA kR^iShNavakShaHsthalasthitA | kR^iShNaprANAdhidevI cha mahAviShNoH prasUrapi || 49|| sarvAdyA viShNumAyA cha satyA nityA sanAtanI | brahmasvarUpA paramA nirliptA nirguNA parA || 50|| vR^indA vR^indAvane sA cha virajAtaTavAsinI | golokavAsinI gopI gopIshA gopamAtR^ikA || 51|| sAnandA paramAnandA nandanandanakAminI | vR^iShabhAnusutA shAntA kAntA pUrNatamA cha sA || 52|| kAmyA kalAvatI kanyA tIrthapUtA satI shubhA | saptatrishachcha nAmAni vedoktAni shubhAni cha || 53|| sArabhutAni puNyAni sarvanAmasu nArada | yaH paThet saMyutaH shuddho viShNubhakto jitendriyaH || 54|| ihaiva nishchalAM lakShmIM labdhvA yAti hareH padam | haribhaktiM harerdAsyaM labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 55|| bhakto lakShajapenaiva stotrasiddho bhaved dhruvam | siddhastotro yadi bhavet sarvasiddheshvaro bhavet || 56|| vahnistambhaM jalastambhaM manastambhaM hradastathA | manoyAyitvamiShTaM cha labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 57|| stotrasmaraNamAtreNa jIvanmukto bhaven naraH | pade pade.ashvamedhasya labhate nishchitaM phalam || 58|| koTijanmArjitAt pApAt brahmahatyAshatAd api | stotrasmaraNamAtreNa muchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 59|| mR^itavatsA kAkabandhyA mahAbandhyA prasUyate | shR^iNoti varShamekaM yA shuddhA svinnannabhojinI || 60|| shR^iNoti mAsamekaM yaH sarvAbhIShTaM labhen naraH | sAmavedakumAraM tamityAha kamalodbhavaH || 61|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre dvitIyarAtre haribhaktij~nAnakathane rAdhAprashnakathanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 4|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (5) dvitIyarAtre pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH atha rAdhikAkavacham shrInArada uvAcha \-\- sarvaM shrutaM jagannAtha yad yan manasi vA~nChitam | adhunA shrotumichChAmi rAdhikAkavachaM param || 1|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- kShamasva brahmanaH putra devarShe munipu~Ngava | yan niShiddhaM bhagavatA kR^iShNena paramAtmanA || 2|| kathaM vakShyAmi he vatsa suguptaM kavachaM mune | kaNThe dadhAra bhagavAn bhaktyA ratnapuTena yat || 3|| paramAnandasandohakavachaM cha sudurlabham | ShaDakSharIM mahAvidyAM nityabhaktyA japed dhariH || 4|| nityaM prapUjayen nityaM nityaH satyaH parAt paraH | sA pUjayet prabhuM nityaM japed ekAdashAkSharam || 5|| mahyaM cha kavachaM datvA niShiddhaM paramAtmanA | idameveti kavachaM dattaM tenaiva brahmaNe || 6|| dharmAya brahmaNA dattaM tena nArAyaNAya cha | nArAyaNena kaNThasthaM subhadrAya dade purA || 7|| kShamasva kathituM nAlaM kShamasva bhagavan mune | guruNA cha niShiddhaM cha na vaktavyaM kadAchana || 8|| shrInArada uvAcha \-\- mAM bhaktamanuraktaM cha nAtha mA kuru va~nchanAm | tvameva kR^iShNastvaM shambhurdvayorbhedo na sAmni cha || 9|| paratantro niShiddhaM cha vAkyaM kathitumakShamaH | shR^iNoti kasya vA vAkyaM yaH svatantraH svayaM prabhuH || 10|| yadi mAM kavachaM nAtha na vakShyasi sudurlabham | dehaM tyaktvA brahmahatyAM dAsyAmi tubhyamIshvara || 11|| sadvaMshajAtaH shiShyashcha shuddhaH subrAhmaNaH sudhIH | manyate kR^iShNatulyaM cha guruM paramadhArmikaH || 12|| devamanyaM kR^iShNatulyaM yo bravIti narAdhamaH | brahmahatyAM cha labhate mahAmUrkho na saMshayaH || 13|| paramAtmA svayaM kR^iShNo nirguNaH prakR^iteH paraH | tato devAstadaMshAshcha saguNAH prAkR^itAH smR^itAH || 14|| sarve janyAH kR^itrimAshcha purA brahmAdayaH surAH | sarveShAM janakaH kR^iShNaH paramAdyaH parAt paraH || 15|| shR^iNu vakShyAmi viprendra rAdhikAkavachaM shubham | paramAnandasandohAbhidhamiShTaM sudurlabham || 16|| kR^iShNena dattaM mahyaM cha shatashR^i~Nge cha parvate | nirAmaye cha goloke puNye vR^indAvane vane || 17|| rAdhikAsadvidhAne cha shobhane rAsamaNDale | gopagopIkadambaishcha veShTite samabhIpsite || 18|| ahaM tubhyaM pradAsyAmi pravaktavyaM na kasyachit | yad dhR^itvA paThanAd bhakto jIvanmukto bhaved dhruvam || 19|| brahmahatyAlakShapApAn muchyate nAtra saMshayaH | koTijanmAtjitAt pApAd upadeshAt pramuchyate || 20|| ashvamedhasahasraM cha rAjasUyashataM tathA | viprendra kavachasyAsya kalAM nArhati ShoDashIm || 21|| shiShyAya viShNubhaktAya sAdhakAya prakAshayet | shaThAya parishiShyAya datvA mR^ityuM labhen naraH || 22|| viprendra kavachasyAsya rShirnArAyaNaH svayam | kR^iShNasya bhaktidAsye cha viniyogaH prakIrtitaH || 23|| sarvAdyA me shiraH pAtu keshaM keshavakAminI | bhAlaM bhagavatI pAtu lIlA lochanayugmakam || 24|| nAsAM nArAyaNI pAtu sAnandA chAdharauShThakam | jihvAM pAtu jaganmAtA dantaM dAmodarapriyA || 25|| kapolayugmaM kR^iShNeshA kaNThaM kR^iShNapriyAvatu | karNayugmaM sadA pAtu kAlindIkUlavAsinI || 26|| vasundhareshA vakSho me paramA sA payodharam | padmanAbhapriyA nAbhiM jaTharaM jAhnavIshvarI || 27|| nityA nitambayugmaM me ka~NkAlaM kR^iShNasevitA | parAt parA pAtu pR^iShThaM sushroNI shroNikAyugam || 28|| paramAdyA pAnayugmaM nakharAMshcha narottamA | sarvA~NgaM me sadA pAtu sarveshA sarvama~NgalA || 29|| pAtu rAmeshvarI rAdhA svapne jAgaraNe cha mAm | jale sthale chAntarIkShe sevitA jalashAyinI || 30|| prAchyAM me satataM pAtu paripUrNatamapriyA | vahnIshvarI vahnikoNe dakShiNe duHkhanAshinI || 31|| nairR^ite satataM pAtu narakArNavatAriNI | vAruNe vanamAlIshA vAyavyAM vAyupUjitA || 32|| kaubere mAM sadA pAtu kUrmeNa pariShevitA | aishAnyAmIshvarI pAtu shatashR^i~NganivAsinI || 33|| vane vanacharI pAtu vR^indAvanavinodinI | sarvatra santataM pAtu sarveshA virajeshvarI || 34|| prathame pUjitA yA cha kR^iShNena paramAtmanA | ShaDakSharyA vidyayA cha sA mAM rakShatu kAtaram || 35|| dvitIye pUjitA devI shambhunA rAsamaNDale | nAnAsaMbhR^itasaMbhArairmAyA prakR^itirIshvarI || 36|| saptAkSharyA vidyayA cha pUjyayA pranavAdyayA | tR^itIye pUjitA devI brahmanA paramAdaram || 37|| shrIbIjayuktayA bhaktyA chAShTAkSharyA cha vidyayA | chaturthe pUjitA devI shiSheNa vighnanAshinI || 38|| tenaiva sevitA vidyA mAyAyuktA navAkSharI | vidyA sA chApi dharmeNa sevitA parameshvarI || 39|| dharmeNa dattA sA vidyA putra nArAyaNarShaye | narAya shuddhabhaktAya sA cha vidyA manoharA || 40|| navAkSharI mahAvidyA kAmadevena seviitA | tadadhInaM sarvavishvaM pUjyayA vidyayA yayA || 41|| samprApa dAhikAM shaktiM vahnishcha vidyayA yayA | navAkSharI mahAvidyA vAyunA pariShevitA || 42|| vishveShAM prANarUpashcha pUjyayA vidyayA yayA | sarvAdhArashcha pUjyashcha balavAn sarvato.abhavat || 43|| sheShAdhArashcha kUrmashcha pUjyayA vidyayA yayA | vishvAdhArashcha sheShashcha tayA cha vidyayA yayA || 44|| dharAdharA cha sarveShAM tayA cha vidyayA sadA | tayaiva vidyayA shuddhA ra~NgA bhuvanapAvanI || 45|| tayaiva tulasI shuddhA tIrthapUtA babhUva sA | tayA svAhA vahnijAyA pitR^iNAM kAminI svadhA || 46|| lakShmIrmAyA kAmavANI sarvAdyA praNavAdikA | rAmeshvarI rAdhikA sA ~NentA vahnipriyAntakA || 47|| tatShoDashI mahAvidyA paripUrNatamA shrutau | kAmadhenusvarUpA sA sarvasiddhipradAyinI || 48|| purA sanatkumAreNa ShoDashI parisevitA | sanakena sanandena tathA sanAtanena cha || 49|| shukreNa guruNA pUjyA siddhA vyAsena sevitA | papau samudraM so.agastyaH pUjyayA vidyayA yayA || 50|| rameshvarI ~NentahInA ShoDashyA munipa~Ngava | dadhIchinA sevitA sA vidyA cha dvAdashAkSharI || 51|| tayA tadasthi chAvyarthamantrameva babhUva ha | chaturdashendrAvachChinnaM munirAsIn nirApadaH || 52|| svechChAmR^ityurmunishchaiva jitaH kAlo.api vidyayA | devAnAM prAthanenaiva tatyAja sa kalevaram || 53|| matto mantraM gR^ihItvA cha jajApa puShkare muniH | shatavarShaM tapastaptA dadarsha parameshvarIm || 54|| datvA sA svapadaM tasmai golokaM cha jagAma sA | dehaM tyaktvA cha sa munirgolokaM prayayau purA || 55|| ityevaM kathitaM vatsa kavachaM paramAdbhutam | paramAnandasandehaM vedeShu cha sudurlabham || 56|| shrIkR^iShNenaiva kathitaM mahyaM bhaktAya bhaktitaH | mayA tubhyaM pradattaM cha pravaktavyaM na kasyachit || 57|| gurumabhyarchya vidhinA vastrAlaMkArachandanaiH | namaskR^itya paraM bhaktyA kavachaM dhArayet sudhIH || 58|| paThitvA kavachaM divyaM paramAdarapUrvakam | gurave dakShiNAM datvA labhet tasya shubhAshiSham || 59|| mahAmUDho nopadiShTaH kavachaM dhArayet paThet | niShphalaM tad bhavet sarvaM shatalakShaM japed yadi || 60|| upadiShTo yadi paThet dhArayet kaNThadeshataH | jale vahnau cha shastrAste maraNaM no bhaved dhruvam || 61|| kavachasya prasAdena jIvanmukto bhaven naraH | anena kavachanenaiva sha~NkhachUDaH pratApavAn || 62|| yuyudhe sa mayA sArdhaM varShaM cha narmadAtaTe | na viddho mama shUlena datvA cha kavachaM mR^itaH || 63|| sarvANyeva hi dAnAni vratAni niyamAni cha | tapAMsi yaj~nAH puNyAni tIrthAnyanashanAni cha || 64|| sarvANi kavachasyAsya kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm | idaM kavachamaj~nAtvA bhajed yaH parameshvarIm || 65|| shatalakShaprajapto.api na mantraH siddhidAyakaH | ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM rAdhikAkavachaM mune || 66|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre dvitIyarAtre haribhaktij~nAnakathane kavachaprakAshanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 5|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (6) dvitIyarAtre ShaShTo.a dhyAyaH atha rAdhAprashaMsA shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- jaganmAturupAkhyAnaM tubhyaM cha kathitaM mayA | sudurlabhaM suguptaM cha vedeShu cha chaturShu cha || 1|| purANeShvitihAseShu pa~ncharAtreShu pa~nchasu | atIva puNyadaM shuddhaM sarvapApapraNAshanam || 2|| saMkShepeNaiva kathitaM rAdhAkhyAnaM manoharam | kApileye pa~ncharAtre vistIrNamatisundaram || 3|| nArAyaNena kathitaM munaye kapilAya cha | siddhakShetre puNyatame pratyakShaM mama sannidhau || 4|| tatroktaM hariNA sArdhaM sushrAva kamalodbhavaH | shushruvurmunayaH sarve chedameva paraM vachaH || 5|| Adau samuchchared rAdhAM pashchAt kR^iShNaM cha mAdhavam | viparItaM yadi paThet brahmahatyAM labhed dhruvam || 6|| shrIkR^iShNo jagatAM tAto jaganmAtA cha rAdhikA | pituH sadguNo mAtA vandyA pUjyA garIyasI || 7|| daivadoSheNa mahatA ye cha nindanti rAdhikAm | vAmAchArAshcha mUrkhAshcha pApinashcha haridviShaH || 8|| kumbhIpAke taptataile tiShThanti brahmaNaH shatam | ihaiva tadvaMshahInaH sarvanAshAya kalpate || 9|| bhaved rogI cha patito vighnastasya pade pade | hariNoktaM brahmakShetre mayA cha brahmaNA shrutam || 10|| trailokyapAvanIM rAdhAM santo.asevanta nityashaH | yat pAdapadme bhaktyArghyaM nityaM kR^iShNo dadAti cha || 11|| yat pAdapadmanakhare puNye vR^indAvane vane | susnigdhAlaktakarasaM premnA bhaktyA dadau parA || 12|| rAdhAcharvitatAmbUlaM chakhAda madhusUdanaH | dvayoshchaike na bhedashcha dugdhaghAvalyayo.arthA || 13|| shrIkR^iShNorasi yA rAdhA yad vAmAMshena sambhavA | mahAlakShmIshcha vaikuNThe sA cha nArAyaNorasi || 14|| sarasvatI sA cha devI viduShAM jananI parA | kShIrodasindhukanyA sA viShNorurasi mAyayA || 15|| sAvitrI brahmaNo loke brahmavakShasthalasthitA | purA surANAM tejaHsu sAvirbhUtvA dayA hareH || 16|| svayaM mUrtimatI bhUtvA jaghAna daityasa~NghakAn | dadau rAjyaM mahendrAya kR^itvA niShkaNTakaM padam || 17|| kAlena sA bhagavatI viShNumAyA sanAtanI | babhUva dakShakanyA cha paraM kR^iShNAj~nayA mune || 18|| tyaktvA dehaM pituryaj~ne mamaiva nindayA mune | pitR^iNAM mAnasI kanyA menA kanyA babhUva sA || 19|| AvirbhUtA parvate sA teneyaM pArvatI satI | sarvashaktisvarUpA sA durgA durgatinAshinI || 20|| buddhisvarUpA paramA kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH | sampad rUpendragehe sA svargalakShmIsvarUpiNI || 21|| martye lakShmI rAjagehe gR^ihalakShmIrgR^ihe gR^ihe | pR^ithak pR^ithak cha sarvatra grAmeShu grAmadevatA || 22|| jale satyasvarUpA sA gandharUpA cha bhUmiShu | shabdarUpA cha nabhasi shobhArUpA nishAkare || 23|| prabhArUpA bhAskare sA nR^ipendreShu sa sarvataH | bahlau sA dAhikA shaktiH sarvashaktishcha jantuShu || 24|| sR^iShTikAle cha sA devI mUlaprakR^itirIshvarI | mAtA bhaven mahAviShNoH sa eva mahAn virAT || 25|| yasya lomasu vishvAni tena vAsuH prakIrtitaH | tasya devo.api shrIkR^iShNo vAsudeva itIritaH || 26|| mahato vai sR^iShTividhau chAha~NgkAryabhavan mune | tato hi rUpatanmAtraM shabdatanmAtra ityataH || 27|| tato hi sparshatanmAtramevaM sR^iShTikramo mune | sR^iShTibIjasvarUpA sA nahi sR^iShTistayA vinA || 28|| vinA mR^idaM ghaTaM kartuM kulAlashcha na cha kShamaH | vinA svarNaM svarNakAraH kuNDalaM kartumakShamaH || 29|| evaM te kathitaM sarvamAkhyAnamatidurlabham | janmamR^ityujarAvyAdhishokaduHkhaharaM param || 30|| ArAdhya suchiraM kR^iShNaM yad yat kAryaM bhaven nR^iNAm | rAdhopAsanayA tachcha bhavet svalpena kAlataH || 31|| tasyApi mAyayA sArdhaM sarvaM vishvaM mahAmune | viShNumAyA bhagavatI kR^ipAM yaM yaM karoti cha || 32|| sa cha prApnoti kR^iShNaM cha tadbhaktidAsyamIspitam | ityevaM kathitaM sarvaM paraM cha sukhamokShadam | nAtisAraM cha subhadaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 33|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre dvitIyarAtre shivanAradasaMvAde bhaktij~nAnakathane rAdhAprashaMsA nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 6|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (7) dviTiyarAtre saptamo.adhyAyaH shrInArada uvAcha \-\- bhaktij~nAnaM shrutaM nAtha paramAdbhutamIpsitam | muktij~nAnavidhAnaM cha vistIrNaM vaktumarhasi || 1|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- lInatA haripAdAbje muktiratyabhidhIyate | idameva hi nirvANaM vaiShNavAnAmasammatam || 2|| sAlokyasArShTisAmIpyasArUpyamityataH kramAt | bhogarIpaM cha sukhadamit muktichatuShTayam || 3|| shrIharerbhaktidAsyaM cha sarvamukteH paraM mune | vaiShNavAnAmabhimataM sArAt sAraM parAt param || 4|| kAshyAM cha maraNaM putra paraM nirvANAkAraNam | dakShakarNe mR^ityukAle mayoktaM mantrameva cha || 5|| nirvANamokShadaM vatsa karmamUlanikR^intanam | nirvANamokShamevedaM mokShavidbhiH prakIrtitam || 6|| ga~NgAyAM cha jale muktiH kShetre nArAyaNe mune | j~nAnatashchet tyajet prANAn kR^iShNasmaraNapUrvakam | jale sthale chAntarIkShe ga~NgAsAgarasaMgame || 7|| shrInArada uvAcha \-\- prANinAM yena mantreNa muktirbhavati shAshvatI | vArANasyAM tvayoktaM cha tan mAM kathitumarhasi || 8|| anyathAhaM kR^ipAsindho sadyastyakShye kalevaram | mAM bhaktamanuraktaM cha nAtha mA kuru va~nchanAm || 9|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- guptaM vedapurANeShu chet itihAseShu nArada | pa~ncharAtreShu sarveShu kathaM vakShyAmi mAM vada || 10|| ahaM hatyAbhayenaiva vakShyAmi gopanaM param | shrUyatAM dakShakarNe cha na vaktavyaM kadAchana || 11|| mantro.ayaM mantrasArAd yaH sarvAdyabIjamadhyamaH | pa~nchavargAdvitIyashcha varNashcha gurumAn bhavet || 12|| pa~nchame panhchamo varNo viShNumAn ~Nenta eva saH | jagatpUtipriyAntashcha mantraH saptAkSharo mune || 13|| prayAge muNDanaM chaiva paraM nirvANakAraNam | dolAyamAnaM govindaM puNye vR^indAvane vane || 14|| dR^iShTimAtreNa viprendra paraM nirvANakAraNam | nirvANaM dR^iShTimAtreNa ma~nchasthaM madhusUdanam || 15|| rathasthaM vAmanaM chaiva nirvANaM dR^iShTimAtrataH | kArtikIpUrNimAyAM va rAdhArchAdR^iShTipUjanam || 16|| yatra tatra na niyamo paraM nirvANakAraNam | paraM shivachaturdashyAM shivaM saMsthApya pUjanam || 17|| taddine.anashanaM vipra paraM nirvANakAraNam | shubhAshubhaM cha yat karma tat tat karmanikR^intanam || 18|| smaraNaM shrIhareH pAdapadmaM nirvANakAraNam | vaishAkhyAM puShkarasnAnaM paraM nirvANakAraNam || 19|| ga~NgAsAgaratoye cha mR^ityurnirvANakAraNam | kArtikyAM cha shilAdAnaM pR^ithivIvipula.dAnakam || 20|| kArtike tulasIdAnaM paraM nirvANakAraNam | brahmasaMsthApanaM chaiva paraM nirvANakAraNam || 21|| kanyAdAnaM vaiShNavAya paraM nirvANakAraNam | paraM nirvANabIjaM cha vaiShNavochChiShTabhakShaNam || 22|| viShNumantropAsakAnAM dvijAnAM cha dvijarShabha | tatpAdodakabhakShaM cha paraM nirvANakAraNam || 23|| svarNashR^i~NganibaddhAnAM gavAM lakShapradAnakam | pR^ithivIdAnaM cha viprendra paraM nirvANakAraNam || 24|| pare nArAyaNakShetre lakShanAma harerjapet | nAshanaM sarvapApAnAM paraM nirvANakAraNam || 25|| shivalakShyArchanaM bhaktyA kShetre nArAyaNe mune | vidhivaddakShiNAdAnaM paraM nirvANakAraNam || 26|| paraM rAdheshayormantragrahaNaM vaiShNavAd dvijAt | shuddhe nArAyaNakShetre paraM nirvANakAraNam || 27|| granthAShTAdashasAhasraM dvAdashaskandhasammitam | shukaproktaM bhAgavataM shrutvA nirvANatAM vrajet || 28|| purA bhagavatA proktaM kR^iShNena brahmaNe mune | purANasAraM shuddhaM tat tena bhAgavataM viduH || 29|| brahmavaivartaM shravaNaM paraM nirvANakAraNam | yatraiva vivR^itaM brahma shuddhaM nirguNamIspitam || 30|| brahmaprakR^itigaNeshakR^iShNAvirbhAvavarNanam | chatuHkhaNDaparimitaM brahmavaivartamIspitam || 31|| parAsharakR^itaM puNyaM dhanyaM viShNupurANakam | bhaktyA tachChravaNaM vatsa paraM nirvANakAraNam || 32|| yatra tatra dine vatsa harernAmAnukIrtanam | paraM nirvANabIjaM cha shrIkR^iShNavratapUjanam || 33|| yad yat kR^itaM satAM karma kR^iShNe bhaktyA tadarpaNam | karmanirmUlanaM tachcha smaraNaM muktikAraNam || 34|| yad ekashabdashravaNaM pa~ncharAtreShu pa~nchasu | upadiShTaM brAhmaNAchcha paraM nirvANakAraNam || 35|| pativratAnAM bhaktyA cha bhartushcharaNasevanam | dvijArchanaM cha shUdrANAM paraM nirvANakAraNam || 36|| chaturvarNAmapi varNAnAM gurukR^iShNArchanaM param | dvijAnAM vaiShNavAnAM cha sevanaM muktikAraNam || 37|| AShADhIkArtikImAghIvaishAkhIpUrNimAsu cha | tIrthasnAnaM pradAnaM cha paraM nirvANakAraNam || 38|| pitR^imAtR^igurUNAM cha sevanaM muktikAraNam | nigrahashcha hR^iShIkANAM kevalaM muktikAraNam || 39|| svadharmAcharaNaM shuddhaM vidharmAchcha nivartanam | vedoktAcharaNaM vipra paraM nirvANakAraNam || 40|| dAnaM hiMsAvihInaM cha kR^itaM chAnashanaM mune | nirliptaM shobhanaM karma paraM nirvANakAraNam || 41|| devAnAM sAttvikI pUjA shubhadA muktidA mune | ahiMsA paramo dharmaH paraM nirvANakAraNam || 42|| satyatretAdvApareShu saMnyAsagrahaNaM satAm | daNDagrahaNamAtreNa paraM nirvANakAraNam || 43|| kalau daNDagrahaNenaiva paraM nirvANakAraNam | paraM vedaviruddhaM cha viparItAya kalpate || 44|| putrabandhuvihInAnAM pAlanaM cha svayoShitAm | parastrIvarjanaM chaiva paraM nirvANakAraNam || 45|| tatpAlane labhen mokShaM brahmahatyAM cha varjanam | anAthabhaginIkanyAvadhUnAM paripAlanam || 46|| kevalaM mokShabIjaM cha tat tyAge narakaM dhruvam | shishUnAmapi putrANAM bhrAtR^iNAM cha tathaiva cha || 47|| parityAge cha narakaM pAlanaM mokShakAraNam | mantraM kanyApradAnaM cha suvipre mokShakAraNam || 48|| jIvAbhayapradAnaM cha sharaNAgatarakShaNam | Aj~nAnAya j~nAnadAnaM paraM nirvANakAraNam || 49|| muktij~nAnaM cha kathitaM saMkShepeNa yathAgamam | kApile pa~ncharAtreShu kR^iShNenoktaM suvistaram || 50|| adhyAtmikaM cha kathitaM prathamaM j~nAnamIpsitam | bhaktij~nAnaM dvitIyaM cha kR^iShNasya paramAtmanaH || 51|| muktij~nAnaM tR^itIyaM cha kathitaM tad yathAkramam | j~nAnadvayaM chAvashiShTaM yaugikaM mAyikaM mune || 52|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre dvitIyarAtre shivanAradasaMvAde muktij~nAnakathane saptamo.adhyAyaH || 7|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (8) dvitIyarAtre.aShTamo.adhyAyaH atha yogaj~nAnakathanam shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- yogaj~nAnaM cha durbodhamasatAM viShamaM param | shrUyatAmidameveti vakShyAmi cha yathAgamam || 1|| aNimA laghimA vyAptiH prAkAmyaM mahimA tathA | IshitvaM cha vashitvaM cha tathA kAmAvasAyitA || 2|| dUrashravaNamiShTArthasAdhanaM sR^iShTipattanam | manoyAyitvamevedaM parakAyapraveshanam || 3|| prANinAM prANadAnaM cha teShAM prANApahArakam | kAyavyUhaM cha vAksiddhaM siddhaM saptadasha smR^itam || 4|| kR^iShNabhaktivyavahitaM bhaktAnAM nAbhivA~nChitam | kR^iShNavetanabhug bhoktuM karoti dAsanAM mune || 5|| mUlAdhAraM svAdhiShThAnaM maNipUramanAhatam | vishuddhamapi chAj~nAkhyaM ShaTchakraM parikIrtitam || 6|| shaktikuNDalinIyuktaM sve sve sthAne sthitaM mune | yogopayuktaM niyataM yogavidbhiH prakIrtitam || 7|| medhyA sA manasA yuktA sunidrAjananI nR^iNAm | iDA sA manasA yuktA prANinAM kShudvivardhinI || 8|| pi~NgalA manasA yuktA tR^iShNA mAtA cha prANinAm | suShumnA manasA yuktA nidrAbha~NgAya kalpate || 9|| cha~nchalA manasA yuktA sambhogechChAvivardhinI | susthirA manasA yuktA nR^iNAmeva vichetanI || 10|| manashcha nADIShaTkeShu krameNaiva bhramed aho | atra nAsti yathAsaMkhyaM svechChAdhInaM cha cha~nchalam || 11|| yonishishanoparisthAnaM mUlAdhArasya nArada | svAdhiShThAnaM nAbhideshe maNipUraM cha vakShasi || 12|| anAhataM tadUrdhvaM cha vishuddhaM kaNThadeshataH | Aj~nAkhyaM chakShuShormadhye chakrasthAnaM prakIrtitam || 13|| mUlAdhAraukasIDA sA svAdhiShThAne cha pi~NgalA | suShumnA maNipUre sA susthirA sApyanAhate || 14|| cha~nchalA sA vishuddhe cha medhyAkhyA parikIrtitA | nADIsthAnaM sa kathitaM yogavidbhiH prakIrtitam || 15|| nADIyukteShu chakreShu shashvad vAyushchared aho | baddho bhavati svAj~nAkhye tato mR^ityushcha prANinAm || 16|| yogI cha baddhanishvAso vAyudhAraNayA mune | tasya mR^ityushcha na bhavet sAdhyavAyurmahAn vashI || 17|| vahnistambhaM jalastambhaM mR^idAM cha manasastathA | vAyutambhaM bahuvidhaM yogI jAnAti nArada || 18|| sahasradalapadmaM cha sarveShAM mastake mune | tatraiva tiShThati guruH sUkShmarUpeNa saMtatam || 19|| tadguroH pratibimbashcha sarvatra nararUpakaH | gururUpo svayaM kR^iShNaH shiShyANAM hitakAmyayA || 20|| gurau tuShTe haristuShTo harau tuShTe jagattrayam | gururbrahmA gururviShNurgururdevo maheshvaraH || 21|| gurudevaH paraM brahma guruH pUjyaH parAt paraH | harau ruShTe gurau tuShTe guru rakShitumIshvaraH || 22|| sarve tuShTA gurau ruShTe na ko.api rakShitum kShamaH | gurushcha j~nAnAdgiraNAjj~nAnaM tanmantratantrayoH || 23|| tattantraH sa cha mantraH syAt kR^iShNabhaktiryato bhavet | sa eva bandhuH sa pitA sA maitrI jananI cha sA || 24|| sa cha bhrAtA patiH putro yaH kR^iShNavartma darshayet | jalabudbudavat sarvaM vishvaM cha charAcharam || 25|| bhaja rAdheshvaraM vipra shrIkR^iShNaM prakR^iteH param | sa guruH paramo vairI bhraShTaM vartma pradarshayet || 26|| tajjanmanAshaM kurute shiShyahatyAM bhaved dhruvam | sahasradalapadme cha hR^idayastho hariH svayam || 27|| sarveShAM prANinAM vipra paramAtmA nira~njanaH | iti te kathitaM sarvaM yogaj~nAnaM chaturthakam | yathAgamaM cha saMkShepaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 28|| nArada uvAcha \-\- bhaktij~nAnaM cha bhaktAnAM yogaj~nAnaM cha yoginAm | keShAM vartma prashastaM cha tan mAM kathitumarhasi || 29|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- dhyAyante yoginaH sarve jyotirUpaM sanAtanam | nirguNasya sharIraM cha na manyante cha yoginaH || 30|| sharIraM prakR^itaM sarvaM nirguNaH prakR^iteH paraH | guNena sajjate deho nirguNasya kuto bhavet || 31|| iti sarvaM yogashAstraM yogavidbhiH prakIrtitam | vaiShNavAstaM na manyante kumArAdyA vayaM dvija || 32|| vadanti vaiShNavAH sarve tejastejasvinAM varam | kva sambhaved vA kva bhaved iti durnayameva cha || 33|| kR^iShNo nityaH sharIrI cha tasya tejo hi vartate | tejo.abhyantara evAha kR^iShNamUrtiH sanAtanaH || 34|| dhyAyante yoginaH sarve tattejo bhaktipUrvakam | supakvabhaktyA kAlena yogI cha vaiShNavo bhavet || 35|| tejo.abhyantararUpaM cha dhyAyante vaiShNavAH sadA | dAsAnAM cha kuto dAsyaM vinA dehena nArada || 36|| vaiShNavAnAM mataM shastaM sarvebhyo.api cha nArada | na vaiShNavAt paro j~nAnI brahmANDeShu cha brahmaNaH || 37|| iti te kathitaM vatsa saMkShepeNa yathAgamam | ko vA jAnAti kArtsnyena kR^iShNamAhAtmyamIpsitam || 38|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre dvitIyarAtre shivanAradasaMvAde yogaj~nAnakathane aShTamo.adhyAyaH || 8|| iti dvitIyarAtraM sampUrNam \medskip\hrule\medskip nAradapa~ncharAtre tR^itIyarAtram (3.1) prathamo.adhyAyaH shrIshiva uvAcha \-\- shR^iNu nArada vakShyAmi mantrayantrakriyAdikAn | purA vyAsena ye proktAH shukaM prati mahAmate || 1|| prAtaHkR^ityavidhiryo.atra tathA snAnavidhirmune | tathA pUjAdikaM sarvaM mantrAkSharasamudbhavam || 2|| mantrArthashcha yathA yena j~nAyate puruSheNa hi | purA kailAsashikhare sukhasevye nirantaram || 3|| pArvatI mAM purA bhaktyA paripaprachCha yat shivam | tat tat shR^iNu mahAbAho mamaikAgramanA mune || 4|| pArvatyuvAcha \-\- devadeva mahAdeva saMsArArNavatAraka | vaktumarhasi devesha mantratantravidhiM guro || 5|| shrIrAdhAyAshcha kR^iShNasya tathA pUjAvidhiM mama | mantrArthaM cha tathA yogAn nAmnAmaShTottaraM shatam || 6|| sahasraM cha tathA nAmnAM prabrUhi mama sAmpratam | yadyasti mayi kAruNyaM yadyasti mayi dohadam || 7|| tadA prabrUhi rAdhAyA nAmnAmaShTottaraM shatam | sahasraM cha tathA deva mantrayantravidhiM mama || 8|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha \-\- shR^iNu devi pravakShyAmi mantrayantravidhiM priye | shukaM prati purA proktaM vedavyAsena dhImatA || 9|| tat te.ahaM sampravakShyAmi shR^iNuShvaikamanAH priye | yAvato mantravarNAstu shrIkR^iShNasya parAtmanaH || 10|| shrIvyAsa uvAcha \-\- kalAttamAyAlavakAttamUrtiH kalakvaNadveNuninAdaramyaH | shrito hR^idi vyAkulayaMstrilokIM shriye.astu gopIjanavallabho vaH || 11|| gurucharaNasaroruhadvayotthAn mahitarajaHkaNakAn praNamya mUrdhnA | gaditamiha vivichya nAradAdyair yajanavidhiM kathayAmi shAr~NgapANeH || 12|| sarveShu varNeShu tathAshrameShu nArIShu nAnAhvayajanmabheShu dAtA phalAnAmabhivA~nChitAnAM drAg eva gopAlakamantra eShaH || 13|| shR^iNu vatsa pravakShyAmi pUjanaM shAr~NgadhanvanaH | yan nAradAya kathitaM brahmaNA padmayoninA || 14|| prAtaHkR^ityAdikaM vakShye tathA pUjAvidhiM suta | jagatkalpatarorvatsa shR^iNuShva gadato mama || 15|| nUnamachyutakaTAkShapAtena kAraNaM bhavati bhaktira~njasA | tachchatuShTayaphalAptaye tato bhaktimAn adhikR^ito harau gurau || 16|| snAto nirmalashuddhasUksmavasano dhautA~NghripANyAnanaH svAchAntaH sapavitramudritakaraH shvetordhvapuNDrojjvalaH | prAchIdigvadano nibaddhyasudR^iDhaM padmAsanaM svastikaM vAsInaH svagurUn gaNAdhipamatho vandeta baddhA~njaliH || 17|| tato.astramantreNa vishodhya pANI tritAladigbandhahutAshashAlAn | vidhAya bhUtAtmakametada~NgaM vishodhayechChuddhamatiH krameNa || 18|| iDAvaktre dhUmraM satatagatibIjaM salavakaM smaret pUrvaM mantro sakalabhuvanochChoShaNakaram | svakaM dehaM tena pratatavapuShApUryasakalaM vishoShya vyAmu~nchet pavanamatha mArgaNakhamaNeH || 19|| tenaiva mArgeNa vilInamArutaM bIjaM vichintyAruNamAshushukShaNe | ApUryaM dehaM paridahya vAmatI mu~nchet samIraM saha bhasmanA bahiH || 20|| TaparamatIva shuddhamamR^itAMshupathena vidhuM nayatu lalATachandramamutaH sakalArNamayIm | laparajapAn nipAtya rachayechcha tayA sakalaM vapuramR^itaughavR^iShTimatha vaktrakarA~Ngamidam || 21|| shirovadanavR^ittadR^ikShravaNaghoNagaNDoShThadad dvaye cha sashiromukhe.acha iti cha kramAd vinyaset | halashcha karapAdasandhiShu tadagrakeShvAdarAt sapArshvayugapR^iShThanAbhyudarakeShu yAdyAn atha || 22|| hR^idayakakShakakutkaramUladoH padayugodaravaktragatAn budhaH | hR^idayapUrvamanena pathAnvahaM nyasatu shuddhakalevarasiddhaye || 23|| ityArachayya vapurarNashatArdhakena sArdhakShapeshasavisargakasobhayaistaiH | vinyasya keshavapuraHsaramUrtiyuktaiH kIrtyAdishaktisahitairnyasatu krameNa || 24|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre prAtaHkR^itye prathamo.adhyAyaH || 3.1|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.2) tR^itIyarAtre dvitIyo.adhyAyaH atha prAtaHkR^ityam vyAsa uvAcha \-\- atha kathayAmyarNAnAM mUrtIH shaktIH samastabhuvanamayIH | keshavakIrtI nArAyaNakAntI mAdhavastathA tuShTiH || 1|| govindaH puShTiyuto viShNudhR^itI sUdanashcha madhvAdyaH | shAntistrivikramashcha kriyAyuto vAmano dayAyuktaH || 2|| shrIdharayutA cha medhA hR^iShIkanAthashcha harShayA yuktam | ambujanAbhashraddhe dAmodarasaMyutA tathA lajjA || 3|| lakShmIH savAsudevA sa~NkarShaNakaH sarasvatIyuktaH | prAdyo dyumnaH prItisameto.aniruddhako ratirimAH svaropetAH || 4|| chakrijaye gadidurge shAr~NgI prabhayAnvitastathA khaDgI | satyA sha~NkhIchaNDA halivANyau musaliyugbalAsinkiA || 5|| shUlI vijayA pAshI virajA vishvAnvito.ambushIrbhUyaH | vimadA mukundayuktA nandajasunandaje smR^itishcha nandiyutA || 6|| naraR^iddhI narakajitA samR^iddhiratha shuddhiyug ghariH kR^iShNaH | buddhiyutaH satyayutabhaktirmatiyuktaH syAt tataH shauriH || 7|| kShamayA shUro ramayA janArdano mechabhUdharaH kledI | vishvAdyamUrtiyuktA klinnA vaikuNThayuk tathâ vasudA || 8|| puruShottamashcha vasudhA balinA cha varA balAnujopetA | bhUyaH parAyaNAkhyA bAlaH sUkShmA vR^iShaghnasandhye cha || 9|| savR^iShA praj~nA haMsaH prabhA varAho nishA cha vimalo.amoghA | narasiMhavidyute cha praNigaditA mUrtayo halAM shaktiyutAH || 10|| varNAn uktvA sArdhachandrAn purastAn mUrtIH shaktIr~Ne.avasAnA natiM cha | uktvA nyasyet yAdibhi saptadhAtUn prANaM jIvaM krodhamapyAtmane.antAn || 11|| udyatpradyotanashataruchiM taptahemAvadAtaM pArshvadvandve jaladhisutayA vishvadhAtryA cha juShTam | nAnAratnollasitavividhAkalpamApItavastraM viShNuM vande darakamalakaumodakIchakrapANim || 12|| dhyAtvaivaM paramapumAMsamakSharairyo vinyasyoddinamanu keshavAdiyuktaiH | medhAyuHsmR^itidhR^itikIritkAntilakShmI saubhAgyaishchiramupabR^iMhito bhavet saH || 13|| amumeva ramApuraHsaraM prabhajed yo manujo vidhiM budhaH | samupetya ramAM prathIyasIM punarante haritAM vrajatyasau || 14|| ityachyutIkR^itatanurvidadhIta tattva nyAsaM mapUrvakaparAkSharanatyupetam | bhUyaH parAya cha tadAhvayamAtmane cha natyantyamuddharatu tattvamanUn krameNa || 15|| sakalavapuShi bIjaM prANamAyojya madhye nyasatu matimaha~NkAraM manashcheti mantrI | kamukhahR^idayaguhyA~NghriShvatho shabdapUrvaM guNagaNamatha kartAdisthitaM shrotrapUrvam || 16|| vAgAdIndriyavargamAtmanilayeShvAkAshapUrvaM gaNaM mUrdhyAsye hR^idaye shire charaNayorhR^itpuNDarIkaM hR^idi | bimbAni dviShaDaShTayugdashakalAvyAptAni sUryoDurAD vahnInAM cha yatastu bhUtavasumuShyantyAkSharairmantravit || 17|| atha parameShThipumAMsau vishvanivR^ittI sarvahatyupaniShadaM nyased AkAshAdisthAnasthAnaShoyabalavArthiH salAvaH || 18|| vAsudevaH sa~NkarShaNaH pradyumnAshchAniruddhakaH nArAyaNashcha kramashah parameShThyAdibhiryutaH || 19|| tataH kopatattvaM kSharau vinduyuktaM nR^isiMhaM nyaset sarvagAtreShu tajj~naH | krameNeti tattvAtmako nyAsa uktaH svAsAn nikR^idvishvamUrtyAdiShu syAt || 20|| iti kR^ito.adhikR^ito bhavati dhruvaM sakalavaiShNavamantrajapAdiShu | pavanasaMyavalatattvamanunA charet tattvamiha japtumasau manuchChati || 21|| athavAkhileShu harimantra japavidhiShu mUlamantrataH | saMyamanamamaladhIrmaruto vidhinAbhyasaMshcharatu tattvasa~NkhyayA || 22|| purato japasya parato.api vihitamatha tattrayaM budhaiH | ShoDasha ya iha samAchared dineshaH paripUyate sa khalu mAsato.aM haMsaH || 23|| ayavA~NgajanmamamunAnususaMyamaM sakaleShu kR^iShNamanujApakarmasu | sahitaikasaptakR^itivAramabhyaset tanuyAt samastaduritApahAriNA || 24|| aShTAviMshatisa~NkhyamiShTaphaladaM mantraM dashArNaM japan nAyachChet pavanaM susaMyatamatistvaShTau dashArNena chet | abhyasyann avivAramanyamanubhirvarNAnurUpaM japan kuryAd rechakapUrvakamanipuNaH prANaprayogaM naraH || 24|| rechayen mArutaM dakShayA dakShiNaH pUrayed vAmayA madhyanADyA punaH | dhArayed IritaM rechakAditrayaM syAt kalAdantavidyAkhyamAtrAtmakam || 25|| prANAyAmaM vidhAyetyatha nijavapuShA kalpayed yogapITham | nyasyed AdhArashaktiprakR^itikamaThakShamAkShIrasindhUn | shvetadvIpaM cha ratnojjvalamahitamahAmaNDapaM kalpavR^ikSham | hR^iddeshe.aMshadvayorUdvayavadanakaTIpArshvayugmeShu bhUyaH || 26|| dharmAdyadharmAdi cha pAdagAtra chatuShTayaM hR^idyatha sheShamantram | sUryenduvahnIn praNavaAMshayuktAn svAdyakSharaiH sattvarajastamAMsi || 27|| prANAyAmaM vidhAyetyatha nijavapuShA kalpayed yogapITham | nyasyed AdhArashaktiprakR^itikamaThakShamAkShIrasindhUn | shvetadvIpaM cha ratnojjvalamahitamahAmaNDapaM kalpavR^ikSham | hR^iddeshe.aMshadvayorUdvayavadanakaTIpArshvayugmeShu bhUyaH || 28|| dharmAdyadharmAdi cha pAdagAtra chatuShTayaM hR^idyatha sheShamantram | sUryenduvahnIn praNavaAMshayuktAn svAdyakSharaiH sattvarajastamAMsi || 29|| AtmAditrayamAtmabIjasahitaM vyomAgnimAyAlavair j~nAnAtmAnamathAShTadikShu parito madhye cha shaktIrnava | nyastvA pIThamanuM cha tatra vidhivat tatkarNikAmadhyagaM nityAnandachitiprakAshamamR^itaM saMchintayen nAma tat || 30|| vimalotkarShaNI j~nAnA kriyA yogeti shaktayaH | prahvI satyA tatheshAnA.anugrA navamI tathA || 31|| tAraM hR^idayaM bhagavAn viShNuH sarvAnvitashcha bhUtAtmA ~Ne.antAH savAsudevAH sarvatmayutashcha saMyogaH || 32|| yogAvadhau cha padmaM pIThAtmA ~Neyuto natishchAnte | pIThamahAmanuraktaH paryApto.ayaM saparyAsu || 33|| karayoryugalaM vidhAya mantrAtmakam abhyAna abhirAmyamAnamArgAt | sakalaM vidadhIta mantravarNaiH paramaM jyotiranuttamaM harestat || 34|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre prAtaHkR^itye dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 3.2|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.3) tR^itIyarAtre dvitIyo.adhyAyaH vyAsa uvAcha \-\- atha vakShye mahAmantraM shR^iNuShvAvahito mune | yaM labdhvA na punargachChet saMsR^itiM pAmaro.api hi || 1|| vakShye manuM tribhuvanaprathitAtmabhAvam akShINapuNyanichayairmunibhirvimR^igyam | pakShIndraketuviShayaM vasudharmakAma mokShapradaM sakalakarmaNi karmadakSham || 2|| atiguhyamabodhatUlarAshi jvalanaM vAgAdhipatyadaM narANAm | duritApaharaM viShApamR^ityu graharogAdinivAraNaikahetum || 3|| jayadaM pradhane.abhayadaM vipine salilaplavane sukhatAraNadam | narasaptirathadvipavR^iddhikaraM sutagodharaNIdhanadhAnyakaram || 4|| balavIryashauryanichayapratibhA svaravarNakAntisubhagatvakaram | brahmANDakoTimaNimAdiguNA ShTakadaM kimatra bahunAkhiladam || 5|| shAr~NgI so.aturadantaH paro rAmAkShiyuk dvitIyArNam | shUlI saurirbAlo balAnujadvayamathAkSharachatuShTayam || 6|| shUraturIyaH sAnana AvR^ittaH syAt sushobho.aShtamo.agnisakhaH | taddayitAkSharayugmaM taduparigastvevamuddharen mantram || 7|| prakAshito dashAkSharo manustvayaM madhudviShaH | visheShataH padAravindayugmaM bhaktivardhanaH || 8|| nArado muniramuShya kIrtitash Chanda uktam R^iShibhirvirAD iti | devatAsakalalokama~Ngalo nandagopatanayaH samIritah || 9|| a~NgAni pa~ncha hutabhug dayitAsametaish chakrairamuShya mukhavR^ittaviShUpapannaiH | trailokyarakShaNayujApyasurAntakAkhya pUrveNa cheha kathitAni vibhaktiyuktaiH || 10|| hR^idaye natiH shirasi pAvakapriyA savaShaTshikhAhumiti varmaNi sthitam | saphaDastramityuditama~Ngapa~nchakaM sachaturthivauShaDuditaM dR^ishoryadi || 11|| mantrArNairdashabhirupetachandrakhaNDair a~NgAnAM dashakamudIritaM namo.antam | hR^idChIrShaM tadanu shikhAtanutramantraM pArshvadvandvasakaTipR^iShThammUrdhayuktam || 12|| rakShe mantrasyAsya bIjaM cha shakti chakrI shakrI vAmanetradIptaH | sapradyumno bIjametatpradIptaM mantraH pradyumno jaganmohano.ayam || 13|| haMso medo vakravR^ittAbhyupetaH potrI netrAdyanvito.asau yugArNA | proktA shaktiH sarvagIrvANavR^indair vandasyAgnervallabhA kAmadeyam || 14|| vinyogasya mantrasya puruShArthachatuShTaye | kR^iShNaM prakR^itirityukto durgAdhiShThAtR^idevatA || 15|| gopAyeti sakalamidaM gopAyati paraM pumAMsamiti gopI | prakR^itestasyA jAtaM jana iti nadAdikaM pR^ithivyantam || 16|| anayorgopIjanayoH samIraNAd Ashrito vyAptyA | vallabha ityupadiShTaM sAndrAnandaM nira~njanaM jyotiH || 17|| svAhetyAtmAnaM gamayAmItyatejase tasmai | yaH kAryakAraNeshaH paramAtmetyachyutaikatAsya manoH || 18|| athavA gopIjana iti samastajagadvanashaktisamudAyaH | tasya svAnanyasya svAmI vallabha iti ha nirdiShTaH || 19|| athavA vrajayuvatInAM dayitAya juhomi mAM madIyam apItyarpayet samastaM brahmaNi sugaNe samastasampattyai || 20|| kR^iShshabdaH sattArtho NashchAnandAtmakastataH kR^iShNaH | bhaktAghakarShaNAd api tadvarNatvAchcha mantramayavapuShaH || 21| goshabdavAchakatvAjj~nAnaM tenopalabhyate govindaH | vettIti shabdarAshiM govindo govichAranAd api cha || 22|| ete.abhikhye.anukramatastUryavibhaktyA mantrAt pUrvaM manmathabIjAd atha pashchAt | syAtAM ched aShTAdashavarNo manuvaryo guhyAd guhyo vA~nChitachintAmaNireShaH || 23|| pUrvapradiShTe munidevate.asya Chandastu gAyatramushanti santaH | a~NgAni mantrArNachatuShkairvarmAvasAnAni yugArNamastram || 24|| bIjaM shaktiH prakR^itirviniyogashchApi pUrvavad amuShya | pUrvatarasya manorathaM kathayAmi nyAsamakhilasiddhikaram || 25|| vyApayyArtho hastayormantram antarbAhye pArshve tAraruddhaM budhena | nyAso varNaistArayugmAntarasthair bindUttaMsairhArdahR^idyairvidheyaH || 26|| shAkhAsu trINi parvANyadhi dashasu pR^ithagdakShiNA~NguShThapUrvaM vAmA~NgaShThAvasAnaM nyasatu vimaladhIH sR^iShTiruktA karasthA | a~NguShThadvandvapUrvA sthitirubhayakare saMhR^itivAmapUrvA dakShA~NguShThAntikaitat trayamapi sR^ijati sthityupetaM cha kAryam || 27|| tataH sthitikramAd budho dashA~NgakAni vinyaset | tada~Ngapa~nchakaM tathA vidhiH samIritaH kare || 28|| puTitairmanunAtha mAtR^iArNair abhivinyasya sabindubhiH purovat | aNusaMhR^itisR^iShTimArgabhedAd dashatattvvAni cha mantravarNabhA~nji || 29|| saMhR^itAvanagato manuvaryaH sR^iShTivartmani bhavet pratiyAtaH | uddhR^itiH khalu puroktavad eShAM nyAsakarma kathayAmyadhunAham || 30|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre prAtaHkR^itye tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 3.3|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.4) tR^itIyarAtre chaturtho.adhyAyaH atha mudrAkathanam vyAsa uvAcha \-\- mahIsalilapAvakAnilaviyanti garvo mahAn punaH prakR^itipuruShau para imAni tattvAnyatha | padAndhuhR^idayAsyakAnyadhi tu pa~ncha madhye dvayaM trayaM sakalagaM tato nyasatu tadviparyAsataH || 1|| guptatamo.ayaM nyAsaH samproktastattvadashakaparikL^iptaH | kAryo.anyShvapi sadbhirgopAlamanuShu jhaTiti phalasiddhyai || 2|| AkeshAd ApAdaM dorbhyAM dhruvapuTitamatha manuvaraM nyased vapuShi | trisho mUrdhanyakShNoH shrutyorghrANe mukhahR^idayajaTharashivajAnupatsu tathAkSharANi || 3|| uktA sR^iShTiH shiShTaireShA sthitirapi munibhirabhihitA hR^idAdimukhAntikA | saMhAro.a~NghryAdimUrdhAntastritayamiti virachayechcha sR^iShTimanu sthitim || 4|| nyAsaH saMhArAnto maskarivaikhAnaseShu vihito.ayam | sthityanto gR^ihamedhiShu sR^iShTyanto varNinAmiti prAhuH || 5|| vairAgyayuji gR^ihasthe saMhAraM kechid AhurAchAryAH | sahajAnau vanavAsini sthitiM cha vidyArthinAM sR^iShTim || 6|| shirasi vihitA madhyA saivAkShNi tarjanikAnvitA shravasi rahitA~NguShThA jyeShThAnvitoShakaniShThakA | nasi cha vadane sarvAH sajyAyasI hR^idi tarjanI prathamajayutA madhyA nAbhau shravovihitA shive || 7|| tA evA~Ngulayo jAnvoH sA~NguShThAstu padadvaye | sthAnArNayorvinimayo bhaven nAstya~NgulisthAnayoH || i|| vachmyaparaM nyAsavaraM bhUtyabhidhaM bhUtikaram | mantradashAvR^ittimayaM guptatamaM mantrivaraiH || ii|| AdhAradhvajanAbhihR^idgalamukhAMsorudvaye kandharA nAbhyoH kukShihR^idorurojayugale pArshvAparashroNiShu | kAsyAkShishrutinaH kapolakarapatsandhyagrashAkhAsu ke tatprAchyAdidishAsu mUrdhni sakale doShNoshcha sakthnostathA || iii|| shiro.akShyAsyakaNThAkhyahR^ittundakandA ndhujAnuprapatsvitthamarNAnmanUtthAn | nyasechChrotragaNDAMsavakShojapArshva sphigUrusthalIjAnuja~NghA~NghriyukShu || iv|| iti kathitaM vibhUtipa~njaraM sakalasukhArthadharmamokShadam | narataruNImano.anura~njanaM haricharaNAbjabhaktivardhanam || v|| sphUrtaye.athAsya mantrasya kIrtyate mUrtipa~njaram | ArtigrahaviShArighnaM kIrtishrIkAntipuShTidam || 8|| keshavAdiyugaShaTkamUrtibhir dhAtR^ipUrvamihirAn namo.antakAn | dvAdashAkSharabhavAkSharaiH svaraiH klIbavarNarahitaiH kramAn nyaset || 9|| bhAlodarahR^idgalakUpatale vAmetarapArshvabhujAntagale | vAmatrayapR^iShThakakutsu tathA mUrdhanyanu ShaDyugavarNamanum || 10|| chaitanyAmR^itavapurarkakoTitejA mUrdhastho vapurakhilaM sa vAsudevaH | audhasyaM suvimalapAyasIva siktaM vyApnoti prakaTitamantravarNakIrNam || 11|| sR^iShTisthitI dashapa~nchA~NgayugmaM munyAdikatritayaM kAsyahR^itsu | vinyasyatu grathayitvA cha mudrA bhUyo dishAM dashakaM bandhanIyam || 12|| tAraM hArdaM vishvamUrtishcha shAr~NgI mAMsAntaste vAyamadhye sudevAH | ShaDdvandvArNo mantravaryaH sa uktaH sAkShAd dvAraM mokShapuryAH sugamyam || 13|| dhAtraryamamitrAkhyA varuNAMshubhagA vivasvadindrayutAH | pUShAhvayaparjanyau tvaShTA viShNushcha bhAnavaH proktAH || 14|| atha tu yugarandhrArNasyAhaM manornyasanaM bruve rachayatu karadvandve pa~nchA~Ngama~Ngulipa~nchake | tanumanu manuM vyApayyAtha trishaH praNavaM sakR^in manujalipayo nyAsyA bhUyaH padAni cha sAdaram || 15|| kachabhuvi lalATe bhrUyugmAntare shravaNAkShiNor yugalavadanagrIvAhR^innAbhikaTyubhayAndhuShu | nyasatu shitadhIrjAnva~NghryorakSharAn shirasi dhruvaM nayanamukhahR^idguhyA~NghriShvarpayet padapa~nchakam || 16|| pa~nchA~NgAni nyased bhUyo munyAdIn apyanyat sarvam | tulyaM pUrveNAtho vakShye mudrA bandhyA manvoryAH syuH || 17|| ana~NguShThA R^ijavo hastashAkhA bhaven mudrA hR^idaye shIrShake cha | adho~NguShThA khalu muShTiH shikhAyAM karadvandvA~Ngulayo varmaNi syuH || 18|| nArAchamuShTyudgatabAhuyugma kA~NguShThatarjanyudito dhvanistu | viShvagviShaktaH kathitAstramudrA yatrAkShiNI tarjanImadhyame tu || 19|| oShThe vAmakarA~NguShTho lagnastasya kaniShThikA | dakShiNA~NguShThasaMyuktA tatkaniShThA prasAritA || 19|| tarjanImadhyamAnAmAH ki~nchit saMkuchya chAlitAH | veNumudreha kathitA suguptA preyasI hareH || 20|| nochyante.atra prasiddhatvAn mAlAshrIvatsakaustubhAH | uchyate.achyutamudrANAM mudrA bilvaphalAkR^itiH || 21|| a~NguShThaM vAmamuddaNDitamitarakarA~NguShTakenAtha vadhvA tasAgraM pIDayitvA~Ngulibhirapi tathA vAmahastA~NgulibhiH | baddhvA gADhaM hR^idi sthApayatu vimaladhIrvyAharan mArabIjaM bilvAkhyA mudrikaiShA sphuTamiha kathitA gopanIyA vidhij~naiH || 22|| manovANIdehairyad iha cha purA vApi vihitaM tvamatyA matyA vA tad akhilamasau duShkR^itichayam | imAM mudrAM jAnan kShapayati narastaM suragaNA namantyasyAdhInA bhavati satataM sarvajanatA || 23|| praNavahR^idoravasAne sachaturthisudarshanaM tathAstrapadaM cha | uktyA phaDantamanumnA kalayen manunAstramudrayA dashaharitaH || 24|| iti vidhAya samastavidhiM jagaj janivinAshavidhAnavishAradam | shrutivimR^igyamajaM manuvigrahaM smaratu gopavadhUjanavallabham || 25|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 3.4|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.5) tR^itIyarAtre pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH mantrapUjAprakaraNam shrIvyAsa uvAcha \-\- atha prakaTasaurabhodgalitamAdhvIkotphullasat prasUnanavapallavaprakaranamrashAkhairdrumaiH | praphullanavama~njarIlalitavallarIveShTitaiH smarechChishiritaM shivaM sitamatistu vR^indAvanam || 1|| vikAshisumanoramAsvAdanama~njulaiH sa~ncharach ChilimukhodgatairmukharitAntaraM jha~NkR^itaiH | kapotashukashArikAparabhR^itAdibhiH patribhir virANitamitastato bhujagashatrunR^ityAkulam || 2|| kalindaduhitushchalallaharivipruShAM vAhibhir vinidrasarasIruhodararajashchayoddhUsaraiH | pradIpitamanobhavavrajavilAsinIvAsasAM vilolanaparairniShevitamanArataM mArutaiH || 3|| pravAlanavapallavaM marakatachChadaM vajramau ktikaprakarakorakaM kamalarAganAnAphalam | sthaviShThamakhilartubhiH satatasevitaM kAmadaM tadantaramapi kalpakA~Nghripamuda~nchitaM chintayet || 4|| suhemashikharAvaleruditabhAnuvadbhAsvarAm adho.asya kanakasthalImamR^itashIkarAsAriNaH | pradIptamaNikuTTimAM kusumareNupu~njojjvalAM smaret punaratandrito vigataShaTtana~NgAM budhaH || 5|| tadratnakuTTimaniviShTamahiShThayoga pIThe.aShTapatramaruNaM kamalaM vichintya | udyadvirochanasarochiramuShya madhye sa~nchintayet sukhaniviShThamatho mukundam || 6|| sUtrAmaratnadalitA~njanameghapu~nja pratyagranIlajalajanmasamAnabhAsam | susnigdhanIlaghanaku~nchitakeshajAlaM rAjanmanoj~nashitikaNThashikhaNDachUDam || 7|| rolambalAlitasuradrumasUnakL^iptottaMsaM samutkachanavotpalakarNapUram | lolAlakasphuritabhAlatalapradIpta gaNDasthalImukuramunnatachArunAsam || 8|| ApUrNashAradagatA~NkushashA~Nkabimba kAntAnanaM kamalapatravishAlanetram | ratnasphuranmakarakuNDalarashmidIpta gaNDasthalImukuramunnatachArunAsam || 9|| sindUrasundaratarAdharamindukunda mandAramandahasitadyutidIpitA~Ngam | vanyapravAlakusumaprachayAvakL^ipta graiveyakojjvalamanoharakambukaNTham || 10|| mattabhramarajuShTavilambamAna santAnakaprasavadAmapariShkR^itAMsam | hArAvalIbhagaNarAjitapIvaroro vyomasthalIlasitakaustubhabhAnumantam || 11|| shrIvatsalakShaNasulakShitamunnatAMsam AjAnupInaparivR^ittasujAtabAhum | AbandhurodaramudAragambhIranAbhiM bhR^i~NgA~NganAnikarama~njularomarAjim || 12|| nAnAmaNipraghaTitA~Ngadaka~NkaNormi graiveyasArasananUpuratundabandham | dvyA~NgarAgaparipa~njaritA~NgayaShTim ApItavastraparivItanitambabimbam || 13|| chArUrujAnumanuvR^ittamanoj~naja~Ngha kAntonnataprapadaninditakUrmakAntim | mANikyadarpaNalasannakharAjirAjad ratnA~NgulichChadansundarapAdapadmam || 14|| matsyA~NkushAradaraketuyavAbjavajra saMlakShitAruNakarA~NghritalAbhirAmam | lAvaNyasArasamudAyavinirmitA~Nga saundaryanirjitamanobhavadehakAntim || 15|| AsyAravindaparipUritaveNurandhra lolatkarA~NgulisamIritadivyarAgaiH | shashvaddravIjR^itavikR^iShTasamastajantu santAnasantatimanantasukhAmburAshim || 16|| gobhirmukhAmbujavilInavilochanAbhi rUdhobharaskhalitamantharamandagAbhiH | dantAgradaShTaparishiShTatR^iNA~NkurAbhi rAlambivAladhilatAbhirathabhivItam || 17|| saprasravastanavichUShaNapUrNanishcha lAsyAvaTakSharitapheniladugdhamugdhaiH | veNupravartitamanoharamandragIta dattochchakarNayugalairapi tarNakaishcha || 18|| pratyagrashR^i~NgamR^idumastakasamprahAra saMrambhavalganavilolakhurAgrapAtaiH | AmedurairbahulasAsnagalairudagra puchChaishcha vatsataravatsatarInikAyaiH || 19|| hambAravakShubhitadigvalayairmahadbhi rapyukShabhiH pR^ithukakudbharabhArakhinnaiH | uttambhitashrutipuTIparivItavaMsha dhvAnAmR^itoddhatavikAshivishAlaghoNaiH || 20|| gopaiH samAnaguNashIlavayovilAsa veshaishcha mUrchChitakalasvanaveNuvINaiH | mandrochchatArapaTagAnaparairvilola dorvallarIlalitalAsyavidhAnadakShaiH || 21|| ja~NghAntapIvarakaTIrataTInibaddha vyAlolaki~NkiNighaTAraTitairaTadbhiH | mugdhaistarakShunakhakalpitakaNThabhUShai ravyaktama~njuvachanaiH pR^ithukaiH parItam || 22|| atha sulalitagopasundarINAM pR^ithunivivIShanitambamantharANAm | gurukuchabharabha~NgurAvalagna trivalivijR^imbhitaromarAjibhAjAm || 23|| tadatimadhurachAruveNuvAdyA mR^itarasapallavitA~NgajA~NghripAnAm | mukulavisararamyarUDharomod gamasamala~NkR^itagAtravallarINAm || 24|| tadatiruchiramandahAsachandrA tapaparijR^imbhitarAgavAriNAsheH | taralataratara~Ngabha~NgavipruT prakarasamashramabindusantatAnAm || 25|| tadatilalitamandachillichApa chyutanishitekShaNamAravANavR^iShTyA | dalitasakalamarmavihvalA~Nga pravisR^itaduHsahavepathuvyathAnAm || 26|| tadatiruchirakamrarUpashobhA mR^itarasapAnavidhAnalAlasAbhyAm | praNayasalilapUravAhinInAm alasavilolavilochanAmbujAbhyAm || 27|| vishraMsatkavarIkalApavigalatphullaprasUnashravan mAdhvIlampaTacha~ncharIkaghaTayA saMsevitAnAM muhuH | mAronmAdamadaskhalanmR^idugirAmAlolakA~nchyuChvasan nIvIvishlathamAnachInasichayAntAvirnitambatviShAm || 28|| skhalitalalitapAdAmbhojamandAbhighAta kvaNitamaNitulAkoTyAkulAshAmukhAnAm | chaladadharadalAnAM kuDmalatpakShmalAkShi dvayasarasiruhaNAmullasatkuNDalAnAm || 29|| drAghiShThashvasanasamIraNAbhitApa pramlAnIbhavadaruNoShThapallavAnAm | nAnopAyanavilasatkarAmbujAnAm AlIbhiH satataniShevitaM samantAt || 30|| tAsAmAyatalolanIlanayanavyAkoshanIlAmbuja sragbhiH samparipUjitAkhilatanuM nAnAvilAsAspadam | tanmugdhAnanapa~NkajapravigalanmAdhvIrasAsvAdanIM bibhrANaM praNayonmadAkShimadhukR^inmAlAM manohAriNIm || 31|| gopIgopapashUnAM bahiH smared agrato.asya gIrvANaghaTAm | vittArthinIM viri~nchitrinayana shatamanyupUrvikAM stotraparAm || 32|| taddakShiNato muninikaraM dR^iDhadharmavA~nChamAmnAyaparam | yogIndrAn atha pR^iShThe mumukSha mANAn samAdhinA sanakAdyAn || 33|| savye sakAntAn atha yakShasiddha gandharvavidyAdharachAraNAMshcha | sakinnarAn apsarasashcha mukhyAH kAmArthino nartanagItavAdyaiH || 34|| sha~NkhendukundadhavalaM sakalAgamaj~naM saudAmanItatipisha~NgajaTAkalApam | tatpAdapa~NkajagatAmachalA~ncha bhaktiM vA~nChantamujjhitatarAnyasamastasa~Ngam || 35|| nAnAvidhashrutigaNAnvitasaptarAga grAmatrayIgatamanoharamUrChanAbhiH | saMprINayantamuditAbhiramuM mahatyA sa~nchintayen nabhasi dhAtR^isutaM munIndram || 36|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 3.5|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.6) tR^itIyarAtre ShaShTho.adhyAyaH vyAsa uvAcha \-\- iti dhyAtvAtmAnaM paTuvishadadhIrnandatanayaM puro buddhyaivArdhyaprabhR^itibhiranindyopahR^itibhiH | yajed bhUyo bhaktyA svavapuShi bahiShThaishcha vibhavair vidhAnaM tad brUmo vayamatulasAnnidhyakR^id atha || 1|| Arachayya bhuvi gomayAmbhasA sthaNDilaM nijamamutra viShTaram | nyasya tatra vihitAspado.ambhasA sha~NkhamastramanunA vishodhayet || 2|| tatra gandhasumanokShatAn atho nikShiped dhR^idayamantramuchcharan | pUrayed vimalapAthasA sudhIr akSharaiH pratigataiH shirontakaiH || 3|| pIThasha~NkhasalileShu mantravid vahnivAsaranishAkR^itAM kramAt | maNDalAni viShakashravokSharair archayed vadanapUrvadIpitaiH || 4|| tatra tIrthamanunabhivAhayet tIrthamuShNaruchimaNDalAt tataH | svIyahR^itkamalato hariM tathA gAlinIM cha shikhayA pradarshayet || 5|| tajjalaM nayanamantravIkShitaM varmaNA samavaguNThya doryujA | mUlamantrasakalIkR^itaM nyased a~Ngakaishcha kalayoddisho.astrataH || 6|| akShatAdiyutamachyutIkR^itaM saMspR^ishan japatu mantramaShTashaH | kiM cha nikShipatu vardhanIjale prokShayen nijatanuM tato.ambunA || 7|| triH kareNa manunAkhilaM tathA sAdhanaM kusumachandanAdikam | sha~NkhapUraNavidhiH samIrito gupta eSha yajanAgraNIriha || 8|| ga~Nge cha yamune chaiva godAvari sarasvati | narmade sindhukAveri jale.asmin sannidhiM kuru || 9|| eSha tIrthamanuprokto duritaughanivAraNaH | kaniShThA~NguShThakau saktau karayoritaretaram || 10|| tarjanImadhyamAnAmAH saMhatA bhugnasaMjitAH | mudraiShA gAlinI proktA sha~Nkhasyopari chAlitA || 11|| atha mUrdhani mUlachakramadhye nijanAthAn gaNanAyakaM samarchya | nyasanakramatashcha pIThamantrair jalagandhAkShatapuShpadhUpadIpaiH || 12|| prayajed atha mUlamantratejo nijamUle hR^idaye bhruvoshcha madhye | tritayaM smarataH smaret tadekI kR^itamAnandaghanaM taDillatAbham || 13|| tattejo.a~NgaiH sAvayavIkR^ityavibhUtyA dya~NgAntaM vinyasya yajed AsanapUrvaiH | bhUShAntairbhUyo jalagandhAdibhirarchAM kuryAd bhUtyAdya~NgavidhAnAvadhi mantrI || 14|| bhUyo veNuM vadanasthaM vakShodeshe vanamAlAm | vakShojo.ardhaM prayajechcha shrIvatsaM kaustubharatnam || 15|| shrIkhaNDaniHsyandavicharchitA~Ngo mUlena bhAlAdiShu chitrakANi | likhyAd atho pa~njaramUrtimantra ranAmayA dIpashikhAkR^itIni || 16|| puShpA~njaliM vitanuyAd atha pa~nchakR^itvo mUlena pAdayugale tulasIdvayena | madhye hayAriyugalena cha mUrdhni padma dvandvena ShaDbhirapi sarvatanau cha sarvaiH || 17|| shvetAni dakShabhAge sitachandanapa~NkilAni kusumAni | raktAni vAmabhAge.aruNachandanapa~NkasiktAni || 18|| tadvachcha dhUpadIpau samarpya dhinuyAt sudhArasaiH kR^iShNam | mukhavAsAdyaM dattvA samarchayet sAdhugandhAdyaiH || 19|| tAmbUlagItanartanavAdyaiH santoShya chulukasalilena | brahmArpaNAkhyamanunA kuryAt svAtmArpaNaM mantrI || 20|| athavA sa~NkuchitadhiyAmayaM vidhirmUrtipa~njarArabdhaH | yadyaShTAdashalipinA sArNapadA~Ngaishcha veNupUrvaiH proktaH || 21|| suprasannamatha nandatanUjaM bhAvayan japatu mantramananyaH | sArthasaMsmR^itiyathAvidhisa~NkhyA pUraNe.asuyamanaM vidhadhIta || 22|| praNavapuTitaM bIjaM japtvA shataM sahitAShTakaM nijagurumukhAd AttAn yogAn yunaktu mahAmatiH | sadamR^itachidAnandAtmAtho japaM cha samApayed iti japavidhiH samyak prokto manudvitayAshritaH || 23|| ya imaM bhajate vidhiM naro bhavitAsau dayitaH sharIriNAm | api vAkkamalaikamandiraM paramaM te samupaiti tanmahaH || 24|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 3.6|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.7) tR^itIyarAtre saptamo.adhyAyaH vyAsa uvAcha \-\- kathyate sapadi mantravaryayoH sAdhanaM sakalasiddhisAdhanam | yad vidhAya munayo mahIyasAM siddhimIyuriha nAradAdayaH || 1|| vipraM pradhvastakAmaprabhR^itiripughaTaM nirmalA~NgaM gariShThAM bhaktiM kR^iShNA~Nghripa~NkeruhayugalarajorAgiNImudvahantam | vettAraM vedashAstAgamavimalapathAM sammataM satsu dAntaM vidyAM yaH saMvivitsuH pravaNatanumanA deshikaM saMshrayeta || 2|| santoShayed akuTilAdretarAntarAtmA taM svairdhanaishcha vapuShApyanukUlavANyA | abdatraya~NkamalanâbhadhiyA.atidhIras tuShTe vivakShatu gurAvatha mantradIkShAm || 3|| prapa~nchasAraprathitA tu dIkShA saMsmAryate sampratisarvasiddhyai | R^ite yayA santatajApino.api siddhiM na vai dAsyati mantrapUgaH || 4|| atha puro vidadhIta bhuvaM sthalIm adhi yathAvidhi vAstubaliM budhaH | achaladormitamatra tu maNDapaM masR^iNavedikamArachayet tataH || 5|| triguNatantuyujA kushamAlayA parivR^itaM prakR^itidhvajabhUShitam | mukhachatuShkapayastarutoraNaM sitavitAnavirAjitamujjvalam || 6|| vasutriguNitA~NgulapramitakhAtatArAyAtaM vasorvasupateratho kakubhidhiShNyamasmin budhaH | karotu vasumekhalaM vasugaNArdhakoNaM pratIchy avasthitagajAdharapratimayonisaMlakShitam || 7|| tato maNDape gavyagandhAmbusikte likhen maNDalaM samyag aShTachChadAbjam | savR^ittatrayaM rAshipIThA~NghrivIthi chaturdhArashobhopashobhAsrayuktam || 8|| tato deshikaH snAnapUrvaM vidhAnaM vidhAyAtmapUjAvasAnaM vidhij~naH | svavAmAgrataH sha~NkhamapyarghyapAdyA chamAdyAni pAtrANi samUritAni || 9|| vidhAyAnyataH puShpagandhAkShatAdyaM karakShAlanaM pR^iShThatashchApi pAtram | pradIpAvalIdIpite sarvamanyat svadR^iggochare sAdhanaM chAdadIta || 10|| vAyavyAshAdIshaparyantamarchya pIThasyodaggauravI pa~NktirAdau | pUjyo.anyatrApyAmbikeyaH karAbjaiH pAshaM dantaM shR^iNyabhItI dadhAnaH || 11|| ArAdhyAdhArashaktyAdyamaracharaNapAvadhyatho madhyabhAge dharmAdIn vahnirakShaHpavanashivagatAn dikShvadharmAdikAMshcha | madhye sheShAbjabimbatritayaguNagaNAtmAdikaM kesharANAM vahnermadhye cha shaktIrnavasamabhiyajet pIThamantreNa bhUyaH || 12|| tataH shAlIn madhyekamalamamalAMstaNDulavarAn api nyasyed darbhAMstad upari cha kUrchAkShatayutAn | nyaset prAdakShiNyAt tadupari kR^ishAnordasha kalA yakArAdyarNAdyA yajatu cha sugandhAdibhirimAH || 13|| nyaset kumbhaM tatra triguNitalasattantukalitaM japaMstAraM dhUpaiH suparimalitaM jo~NkaTamayaiH | kabhAdyaiH kumbhe.asmin ThaDavasitibhirvarNayugalaiH tathAnyasyAbhyarchyAstadanu khamaNerdvAdasha kalAH || 14|| evaM sa~NkalpyAgnimAdhArarUpaM bhAnuM tadvat kumbharUpaM vidhij~naiH | nyasyet tasminn akShatAdyaiH sametaM kUrchaM svarNai ratnavaryaiH pradIptam || 15|| atha kvAthatoyaiH kShakArAdivarNair akArAvasAnaiH samApUrayet tam | svamantratrijApAvasAnaM payobhir gavAM pa~nchagavyairjalaiH kevalairvA || 16|| kalashajale.asmin vasuyugasa~NkhyAH svaragaNapUrvA nyasatu tathaiva | uDupakalAstAH salilasugandhA kShatasumanobhistadanu yajeta || 17|| udIchyakuShTaku~NkumAmbulohasajjaTAmuraiH | sashItamityudIritaM hareH priyAShTagandhakam || 18|| kvAthatoyaparipUritodare saMviloDya vidhinAShTagandhakam | somasUryashikhinAM pR^ithakkalAH sechakarma viniyojayet kramAt || 19|| tadvad AkSharabhavAstu kAdibhiSh TAdibhiH punarukArajAH kalAH | pAdibhirmalipijAstu bindujAH ShAdibhiH svaragaNena nAdajAH || 20|| samAvAhanAnte.asusaMsthApanAt prAk R^ichastatra tatrAbhijapyA budhena | samabhyarchya tAstAH pR^ithak tachcha pAtho.a payen mUlamantreNa kumbhe yathAvat || 21|| sahakArabodhipanasastavakaiH shatamanyuvallikkalitaiH kalasham | pidadhAtu puShpaphalataNDulakair abhipUrNayApi shubhachakrikayA || 22|| abhiveShTayet tadanu kumbhamukhaM navanirmalAMshukayugena budhaH | samala~NkR^ite.atra kusumAdibhirapy abhivAhayet parataraM cha mahaH || 23|| sakalIvidhAya kalashasthamamuM harimarNatattvamanuvinyasanaiH | paripUjayed gururathAvahitaH parivArayuktamupachAragaNaiH || 24|| dattvAsanaM svAgatamityudIyaH tathAdhyapAdyAchamanIyakAni | sthAnaM cha vAsashcha vibhUShaNAni sA~NgAya tasmai viniyojya mantrI || 25|| gAtre pavitrairatha gandhapuShpaiH pUrvaM yajen nyAsavidhAnato.asya | sR^iShTisthitI svA~NgayugaM cha veNuM mAlAmabhij~nAnavarAshmamukhyau | mUlena chArdhyArchanavat prapUjya samarchayed AvaraNAni bhUyaH || 27|| dikShvatha dAmasudAmau vasudAmaH ki~NkiNI cha sampUjyAH | tejorUpAstadbahira~NgAni cha keshareShu samabhiyajet || 28|| hutavahanirR^itisamIrashivadikShu hR^idAdivarmaparyantam | pUrvAdidikShvathAstraM krameNa gandhAdibhiH sushuddhamanAH || 29|| muktendukAntakuvalaya harinIlahutAshasabhAH pramadAH | abhayavarasphuritakarAH prasannamukhyo.a~NgadevatAH smaryAH || 30|| rukmiNyAdyA mahiShIr aShTau sampUjayed daleShu tataH | dakShiNakaradhR^itakamalA vasubharitasupAtramudritAnyakarAH || 31|| rukmiNyAkhyA satyA sanAgnijityAhvayA sunandA cha | bhUyashcha mitravindA sulakShmaNA R^ikShajA sushIlA cha || 32|| tapanIyamarakatAbhAH susita vichitrAmbarA dvishastvetAH | pR^ithukuchabharAlasA~NgyA vividha maNiprakaravilasitAbharaNAH || 33|| tato yajed dalAgreShu vasudevaM cha devakIm | nandagopaM yashodAM cha balabhadraM subhadrikAm | gopAn gopIshcha govindavilInamatilochanAn || 34|| j~nAnamudrAbhayakarau pitarau pItapANDarau | divyamAlyAmbarAlepabhUShaNe mAtarau punaH || 35|| dhArayantyau cha varadaM pAyasApUrNapAtrakam | aruNAshyAmale hAramaNikuNDalamaNDite || 36|| balaH sha~Nkhendudhavalo musalaM lA~NgalaM dadhat | hAlAlolo nIlavAsA helAvAn ekakuNDalaH || 37|| kalAyashyAmalA bhadrA subhadrA bhadrabhUShaNA | varAbhayayutA pItavasanA rUDhayauvanA || 38|| veNuvINAvetrayaShTisha~NkhashR^i~NgAdipANayaH | gopA gopyashcha vividhaprabhR^itAttakarAmbujAH | mandArAdIMshcha tadbAhye pUjayet kalpapAdapAn || 39|| mandArasantAnakapArijAta kalpadrumAkhyAn karichandanaM cha | madhye chaturdikShvapi vA~nChitArtha dAnaikadakShAn phalanamrashAkhAn || 40|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre saptamo.adhyAyaH || 3.7|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.8) tR^itIyarAtre aShTamo.adhyAyaH vyAsa uvAcha \-\- harihavyavATtaraNijakShapAcharApy ativAyusomashivasheShapadmajAn | prayajet svadikShvamaladhIH svajAtyadhI shvarahetipatraparivArasaMyutAn || 1|| kapishakapilanIlashyAmalashvetadhUmrA malasitashuchiraktA varNato vAsavAdyAH | karakamalavirAjatsvAyudhA divyaveshA vividhamaNigaNo.asraprasphuradbhUShaNADhyAH || 2|| dambholishaktyabhidhadaNDakR^ipANapAsha chaNDA~NkushAhvayagadAtrishikhAripadmAH | archyA bahirnijasulakShitamauliyuktAH svasvAyudhabhayasamudyatapANipadmaH || 3|| kanakarajatatoyadAbhrachampA ruNahimanIlajavApravAlabhAsaH kramataH | kramata iti ruchA tu vajrapUrvA ruchiravilepanavastramAlyabhUShAH || 4|| kathitamAvR^itisaptakamachyutA rchanavidhAviti sarvasukhAvaham | prayatAd athavA~NgapurandarA shanimukhaistritayAvaraNaM tvidam || 5|| ityarchayitvA jalagandhapuShpaiH kR^iShNAShTakenApyatha kR^iShNapUjAm | kuryAd budhastAni samAhvayAni vakShyAmi tAdAdinamo.antikAni || 6|| shrIkR^iShNo vAsudevashcha nArAyaNasamAhvayaH | devakInandano yadushreShTho vArShNeya ityapi || 7|| asurAntakashabdAnte bhArahArIti saptamaH | dharmasaMsthApakashchAShTau chaturthyantAH kramAd ime || 8|| ebhirevAthavA pUjA kartavyA kaMsavairiNaH | saMsArasAgarottIrtyai sarvakAmAptaye budhaiH || 9|| sArA~NgAre ghR^itavilulitairjarjarai saMvikIrNair guggulvAdyairghanaparimalairdhUpamApAdya mantrI | dadyAn nIchairdanujamathanAyApareNAtha doShNA ghaNTAM gandhAkShatakusumakairarchitAM vAdayAnaH || 10|| tadvad dIpaM surabhighR^itasaMsiktakarpUravartyA dIptaM dR^iShTyAdyativishadadhIH padmaparyantamuchchaiH | dattvA puShpA~njalimap cha i vidhAyArpayitvA cha pAdyaM sAchAmaM kalpayatu vipulasvarNapAtre nivedya || 11|| surabhitareNa dugdhahaviShA sushR^itena sitA samupadeshakai ruchirahR^idyavichitrarasaiH | dadhinavanItanUtanasitopalapUpapuli ghR^itaguDanArikelakadalIphalapuShparasaiH || 12|| astrokShitaM tadarimudrikayAbhirakShya vAyavyatIyaparishoShitamagnidoShNA | sandahya vAmakarasaudharasAbhipUrNaM mantrAmR^itIkR^itamathAbhimR^iShan prajapyAt || 13|| manumaShTashaH surabhimudrikayA paripUrNamarchayatu gandhamukhaiH | harimarchayed atha kR^itaprasavA~njalir Asyato.asya prasarechcha mahaH || 14|| vItihotradayitAntamuchcharan mUlamantramatha nikShipejjalam | arpayet tad amR^itAtmakaM havir doryujA sukusumaM samuddharan || 15|| nivedayAmi bhagavate juShANedaM havirhare | nivedyArpaNamantro.ayaM sarvArchAsu nijAkhyayA || 16|| grAsamudrAM vAmadoShNA vikachotpalasannibhAm | pradarshayed dakShiNena prANAdInAM cha darshayet || 17|| spR^ishet kaniShThopakaniShThe dve a~NguShThamUrdhnA prathameha mudrA | tathAparA tarjanimadhyame syAd anAmikamadhyamike cha madhyA || 18|| anAmikatarjanimadhyamAH syAt tadvachchaturthIsakaniShThikAstaH | syAt pa~nchamI tadvad iti pradiShTA prANAdimudrA nijamantrayuktAH || 19|| prANApAnavyAnodAna samAnAH kramAchchaturthyantAH | tArAdhArA vadhvA cheddhAH kR^iShNAdhvanastvime manavaH || 20|| tato nivedya mudrikAM pradhAnayA karadvaye | spR^ishann anAmikAM nijaM manuM japana pradarshayet || 21|| nandajo.ambumanubinduyu~N natiH pArshvarAmarudavAtmane ni cha | ruddha~NeyutanivedyamAtmabhUr mAsapArshvamanilastathA.amiyuk || 22|| maNDalamabhito mantrI bIjA~NkurabhAjanAni vinyasya | piShTamayAn api dIpAn ghR^itapUrNAn vinyaset sudIptashikhAn || 23|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre aShTamo.adhyAyaH || 3.8|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.9) tR^itIyarAtre navamo.adhyAyaH shrIvyAsa uvAcha \-\- atha saMskR^ite hutavahe.amaladhIr abhivAhya samyag abhipUjya harim | juhuyAt sitAghR^itayutena payaH parisAdhitena sitadIdhitinA || 1|| aShTottaraM sahasraM samApya homaM punarbaliM dadyAt | rAshiShvadhinAthebhyo nakShatrebhyastatashcha karaNebhyaH || 2|| sampAdya pAnIyasudhAM samarpya dattvAmbha udAsya mukhArchirAsye naivedyamuddhR^itya nivedya viShvak senAya pR^ithvImupalipya bhUyaH || 3|| gaNDUShadantadhavanAchamanAsyahasta mR^ijyAnulepamukhavAsakamAlyabhUShAH | tAmbUlamapyabhisamarpya suvAdyanR^itya gItaiH sutR^iptamabhipUjayatAt punareva || 4|| gandhAdibhiH saparivAramathArghamasmai dattvA vidhAya kusumA~njalimAdareNa | stutvA praNamya shirasA chulukodakena svAtmAnamarpayatu tachcharaNAbjamUle || 5|| iti pUrvaM prANabuddhidehadharmAdhikArataH | jAgratsvapnasuShuptyAkhyAvasthAsu manasA vAchA || 6|| karmaNA hastAbhyAM padbhyAmudareNa shishnA yat smR^itam | yad uktaM yat kR^itaM tat sarvaM brahmArpaNaM bhavatu svAhA || 7|| mAM madIyaM cha sakalaM haraye.ahaM samarpaye | OM tat saditi samprokto mantraH svAtmArpaNe shubhaH || 8|| anusmaran kalashagamachyutaM japet sahasrakaM manumatha sAShTakaM budhaH | vapuShyatho ditijAjitaH samAvR^itIr vilApya tAstad api nayet sudhAtmatAm || 9|| dhvajatoraNadikkalashAdigatAm api maNDapamaNDalakuNDagatAm | abhiyojya chitiM kalashe kusumaiH paripUjya japet punaraShTashatam || 10|| atha shiShya upoShitaH prabhAte kR^itanaityaH susitAmbaraH suveshaH | dharaNIdhanadhAnyagokulair dhinuyAd vipravarAn hareH prasattyaiH || 11|| bhUyaH pratarpya praNipatya deshikaM tasmai parasmai puruShAya dehine | tAM vittashAThyaM parihR^itya dakShiNAM dattvA tanuM svAM cha samarpayet sudhIH || 12|| athAbhiShekamaNDape sukhopaviShTamAsane | gururvishodhayed amuM pureva shoShaNAdibhiH || 13|| pIThanyAsAvasAnaM vapuShi vimaladhIrnyasya tasyAsikAyA mantreNAbhyarchya dUrvAkShatakusumayutAM rochanAM ke nidhAya | AshIrvAdairdvijAnAM vishadapaTuravairgItavAditraghoShair mA~NgalyairAnayattaM kalashamabhivR^itastatsamIpaM pratItaH || 14|| tenAbhilInamaNimantramahauShadhena dhAmnA peraNa paramAmR^itarUpabhAjA | sampUrayan vapuramuShya tato vitanvan tatsAmarasyamabhiShechayatAd yathAvat || 15|| kShAdyairAntairvarNairabhipUrNatanustriruktamantrAntaiH | parihitasitataravamanadvitIyo vAchaMyamaH samAchAntaH || 16|| bahushaH praNamya deshakanAmAnaM harimathopasa~Ngamya | taddakShiNata upAstAmabhimukhamekAgramAnasaH shiShyaH || 17|| nyAsairyathAvidhi tamachyutasAdvidhAya gadnhAkShatAdibhirala~NkR^itavarShmaNo.asya | R^iShyAdiyuktamatha mantravaraM yathAvad brUyAt trisho gururanarghyamavAmakareNa || 18|| guruNA vidhivat prasAditaM manumaShTordhvashataM prajapya bhUyaH | abhivAdya tataH shR^iNotu samyak samayAn bhaktibhareNa namramUrtiH || 19|| dattvA shiShyAya manuM nyasyAtha guruH kR^itAtmayajanavidhiH | aShTottaraM sahasraM svashaktihAnyanavAptaye japyAt || 20|| kumbhAdikaM cha sakalaM gurave samarpya sambhojayed dvijavarAn api bhojyajAtaiH | kurvantyh anena vidhinA ya ihAbhiShekaM te sampadAM nilayanaM hi ta eva dhanyAH || 21|| sa~NkShipya kiMchid uditA dIkShA saMsmaraNAya hi vishadadhiyAm | etAM pravishya mantrI sarvAn japejjuhotu yajechcha manUn || 22|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre navamo.adhyAyaH || 3.9|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.10) tR^itIyarAtre dashamo.adhyAyaH shrIvyAsa uvAcha \-\- chaitre kR^itvaitan mAsi karmAchChapakShe puNyarkShe bhUyo deshikAt prApya dIkShAm | tenAnuj~nAtaH pUrvasevAM dvitIye mAsi dvAdashyAmArabhetAmalAyAm || 1|| kR^itvA snAnAdyaM karma dehArchanAntaM vartmAshritya prAg IritaM mantrimukhyaH | shuddho maunI san brahmachArI nishAshI japyAchChAntAtmA shuddhapadmAkShadAmnA || 2|| tanvan shushrUShAM goShu tAbhyaH prayachChan grAsaM bhUteShu prodvahashchAnukampAm | mantrAdhiShThAtriM devatAM vandamAno durgAM dubodhadhvAntabhAnuM guruM cha || 3|| kurvann AtmIyaM karma varNAshramasthaM mantraM japtvA triH snAnakAle.abhiShi~nchet | AchAman pAthastattvasa~NkhyAprajaptaM bhu~njAnashchAnnaM saptajaptA~nchanAdi || 4|| adreH shR^i~Nge nadyAstaTe bilvamUle toye hR^idaghne gokulaviShNugehe | ashvatthAdhastAd ambudheshchApi tIre sthAneShveteShvAsIna ekaikashastu || 5|| prajaped yutachatuShkaM dashAkSharaM manuvaraM pR^ithak kramashaH | aShTAdashAkSharaM ched ayutadvayamityudIritA sa~NkhyA || 6|| shAkaM mUlaM phalaM gostanabhavadadhinI bhaikShamannaM cha saktuM dugdhAnnaM chetyadAnaH kShitidharashikharAdau kramAt sthAnabhede | ekaM chaiShAmashaktau gaditamiha mayA pUrvAsevAvidhAnaM nirvR^itte.asmin punashcha prajapatu vidhivat siddhaye sAdhakeshaH || 7|| dehArchanAnte dinasho dinAdau dIkShoktamArgAnyataraM vidhAnam | Ashritya kR^iShNaM prayajed vivikte gehe niShaNNo hutashiShTabhojI || 8|| dashalakShamakShayaphalapradaM manuM pratijapya shikShitamatirdashAkSharam | juhuyAd guDAjyamadhusamplutairnavair aruNAmbujairhutavahe dashAyutam || 9|| shuShirayugalavarNaM chen manuM pa~nchalakShaM prajapatu juhuyAchcha proktakL^iptyArdhalakSham | amalamatiralAbhe pAyasairambujAnAM sahitaghR^itasitairevArabhed dhomakarma || 10|| asaktAnAM home nigamarasanAgendraguNito japaH kAryashcheti divjanR^ipavishAmAhurapare | sahomashched eShAM sama iha japo homarahito ya ukto varNAnAM sa khalu vihitastachchaladR^ishAm || 11|| yaM varNamAshrito yaH shUdraH sa cha tannatabhruvAm | vidadhIta japaM vidhivachChraddhAvAn bhaktibharAvanamratanuH || 12|| punarabhiShikto guruNA vidhivad vishrANya dakShiNAM tasmai | abhyavahArya cha viprAn vibhavaiH samprINayechcha bhaktiyutaH || 13|| iti mantravaradvitayAnyataraM parisAdhya japAdibhirachyutadhIH | prajapet savanatritaye dinasho vidhinAtha mukundamamandamatiH || 14|| atha shrImadudyAnasaMvItahaima sthalodbhAsiratnasphuranmaNDapAntaH | lasatkalpavR^ikShAdha uddIptaratna sthalIdhiShThitAmbhojapIThAdhirUDham || 15|| mahAnIlanIlAbhamatyantabAlaM guDasnigdhavaktrAntavisrastakesham | alivrAtaparyAkulotphullapadma pramugdhAnanaM shrImad indIvarAkSham || 16|| (Shee nAradapurANa 1.80.77ff) chalatkuNDalollAsisamphullagaNDaM sughoNaM sushoNAdharaM susmitAsyam | anekAshmarashmyullasatkaNThabhUShA lasantaM vahantaM nakhaM pauNDarIkam || 17|| samuddhUsaroraHsthalaM dhenudhUlyAH supuShTA~NgamaShTApadAkalpadIptam | kaTIrasthale chAruja~NghAntayugme pinaddhaM kvaNatki~NkiNIjAladAmnA || 18|| hasantaM hasadbandhujIvaprasUna prabhAM pANipAdAmbujodArakAntyA | kare dakShiNe pAyasaM vAmahaste dadhAnaM navaM shuddhahaiya~NgavInam || 19|| mahIbhArabhUtAmarArAtiyUthAn anaHpUtanAdIn nihantuM pravR^ittam | prabhuM gopikAgopagovR^indavItaM surendrAdibhirvanditaM devavR^indaiH || 20|| prage pUjayitvettyanusmR^itya kR^iShNaM tada~NgendravajrAdikairbhaktinamraH | sitAmochahaiya~NgavInaishcha dadhnA vimishreNa daugdhena samprINayet tam || 21|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre dashamo.adhyAyaH || 3.10|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.11) tR^itIyarAtre ekAdasho.adhyAyaH iti prAtarevArchayed achyutaM yo naraH pratyahaM shashvad AstikyayuktaH | labhetAchireNaiva lakShmIM samagrAm iha pretya shuddhaM paraM dhAma bhUyAt || 1|| ahno mukhe.anudinamityabhipUjya shauriM dadhnAtha vA guDayutena nivedya toyaiH | shrImanmukhe samanutarpya cha taddhiyA taM japyAt sahasramatha sAShTakamAdareNa || 2|| madhyandine japavidhAnavishiShTarUpaM vandyaM surarShiyatikhecharamukhyavR^indaiH | gogopagopavanitAnikaraiH parItaM sAndrAmbudachChavisujAtamanoharA~Ngam || 3|| mayUrapatraparikL^iptavataMsaramya dhammillamullasitachillikamambujAkSham | pUrNendubinduvadanaM maNikuNDalashrI gaNDaM sunAsamatisundaramandahAsam || 4|| pItAmbaraM ruchiranUpurahArakA~nchI keyUrakomikaTakAdibhirujjvalA~Ngam | divyAnulepanapisha~NgitamasarAjad amlAnachitravanamAlamana~NgadIptam || 5|| veNuM dhamantamathavA svakare dadhAnaM savyetare pashupayaShTimudAraveSham | dakShe maNipravaramIpsitadAnadakShaM dhyAtvaivamarchayatu nandajamindirAptyai || 6|| dAmAdikA~NgadayitAsuhR^ida~Nghripendra vajrAdibhiH samabhipUjya yathAvidhAnam | dIkShAvidhiprakathitaM cha nivedya jAtaM haime nivedayatu pAtravare yathAvat || 7|| aShTottaraM shatamatho juhyAt payo.annaiH sarpiHplutaiH susitasharkarayA vimishraiH | dadyAd baliM cha nijadikShu surarShiyogi vargopadaivatagaNebhya udagrachetAH || 8|| navanItamilitapAyasadhiyArchanAnte jalairmukhe tasya | santarpya japatu mantrI sahasramaShTottarashataM vApi || 9|| ahno madhye vallavIvallabhaM taM nityaM bhaktyAbhyarchayet yo narAgryaH | devAH sarve taM namasyanti shashvat varteran vai tadvashe sarvalokAH || 10|| medhAyuHshrIkAntisaubhAgyayuktaH putrairmitrairgomahIratnadhAnyaiH | bhogaishchAnyairbhUribhiH sannihADhyo bhUyAn bhUyo dhAma tachchAchyutAkhyam || 11|| tR^itIyakAlapUjAyAmasti kAlavikalpanA | sAyAhne nishi vetyatra vadantyeke vipashchitaH || 12|| dashAkShareNa ched rAtrau sAyAhne.aShTAdashArNataH | ubhayImubhayenaiva kuryAd ityapare jaguH || 13|| sAyAhne dvAravatyaM tu chitrodyAnopashobhite | dvyaShTasAhasrasa~NkhyAtairbhavanairabhisaMvR^ite || 14|| haMsasArasasa~NkIrNaiH kamaoltpalashAlibhiH | sarobhiramalAmbhobhiH parIte bhavanottame || 15|| udyatpradyotanadyotasadyutau maNimaNDape | mR^idvAstare sukhAsInaM hemAmbhojAsane harim || 16|| nAradAdyaiH parivR^itamAtmatattvavinirNaye | tebhyo munibhyaH svaM dhAma dishantaM paramakSharam || 17|| indIvaranibhaM saumyaM padmapatroruNekShaNam | snigdhakuntalasambhinnakirITamukuTojjvalam || 18|| chAruprasannavadanaM sphuranmakarakuNDalam | shrIvatsavakShasaM bhrAjakaustubhaM vanamAlinam || 19|| kAshmIrakapishoraskaM pItakausheyavAsasam | hArakeyUrakaTakarasanAdyaiH pariShkR^itam || 20|| hR^itavishvambharAbhUribhAraM muditamAnasam | sha~NkhachakragadApadmarAjadbhujachatuShTayam || 21|| evaM dhyAtvArchayen mantrI tada~NgaiH prathamAvR^itim | dvitIyAM mahiShIbhistu tR^itIyAyAM samarchayet || 22|| nAradaM parvataM jiShNuM nishaThoddhavadArukAn | vishvaksenaM cha saineyaM dikShvagre vinatAsutam || 23|| lokeshaistatpraharaNaiH punarAvaraNadvayam | iti sampUjya vidhivat pAyasena nivedayet || 24|| tarpayitvA khaNDamishrairdagdhabuddhyA jalairharim | japed aShTashataM mantrI bhAvayan puruShottamam || 25|| pUjAsu homaM sarvAsu kuryAn madhyandine.athavA | AsanAd arghyaparyantaM kR^itvA stutvA namet sudhIH || 26|| samarpyAtmAnamudvAsya tat sve hR^itsarasIruhe | vinyasya tanmayo bhUtvA punarAtmAnamarchayet || 27|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre ekAdasho.adhyAyaH || 3.11|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.12) tR^itIyarAtre dvAdasho.adhyAyaH sAyAhne vAsudevaM yo nityameva yajen naraH | sarvAn kAmAn avApyAnte sa yAti paramAM gatim || 1|| rAtrau chen manmathAkrAntamAnasaM devakIsutam | yajed rAsaparishrAntaM gopImaNDalamadhyagam || 2|| pR^ithuM suvR^ittaM masR^iNaM vitasti mAtronnataM kau vinikhanya sha~Nkum | Akramya padbhyAmitaretarAtta hastairbhramo.ayaM khalu rAsagoShThI || 3|| sthalanIrajasUnaparAgabhR^itA laharIkaNajAlabhareNa satA | marutA paritApahR^itAdhyuShite vipule yamunApuline vimale || 4|| asharIranishAntasharonmathita pramadAshatakoTibhirâkulite | uDunAthakarirvishadIkR^itadik prasare vicharadbhramarInikare || 5|| vidyAdharakinnarasiddhasuraiH gandharvabhuja~NgamachAraNakaiH | dAropahitaiH suvimAnagataiH svasthairabhivR^iShTasupuShpachayaiH || 6|| itaretarabaddhakarapramadA gaNakalpitarAsavihAravidhau | maNisha~NkugamapyamunAvapuShA bahudhA vihitasvakadivyatanum || 7|| sudR^ishAmubhayoH pR^ithagantaragaM dayitAgaNabaddhabhujadvitayam | nijasa~NgavijR^imbhadana~Ngashikhi jvalitA~NgalasatpulakAliyujAm || 8|| vividhashrutibhinnamanoj~natara svarasaptakamUrchChanatAlagaNaiH | bhramamANamamUbhirudAramaNi sphuTamaNDanashi~njitachArutaram || 9|| iti bhinnatanuM maNibhirmilitaM tapanIyamayiriva bhArakatam | maNinirmitamadhyagasha~Nkulasad vipulAruNapa~Nkajamadhyagatam || 10|| atasIkusumAbhatanuM taruNaM taruNAruNapadmapalAshadR^isham | navapallavachitrasuguchChalasach ChikhipichChapinaddhakachaprachayam || 11|| chaTulabhruvamindusamAnamukhaM maNikuNDalamaNDitagaNDayugam | shasharaktasadR^ikdashanachChadanaM maNirAjadanekavidhAbharaNam || 12|| asanaprasavachChadanojjvalasad vasanaM suvilAsanivAsabhuvam | navavidrumabhadrakarA~NghritalaM bhramarAkuladAmavirAjitanum || 13|| taruNIkuchayukparirambhamilad ghusR^iNAruNavakShasamukShagatim | shivaveNusamIritagAnaparaM smaravihvalitaM bhuvanaikagurum || 14|| prathamoditapIThavare vidhivat prayajed iti rUpamarUpamajam | prathamaM paripUjya tada~NgavR^ittiM mithunAni yajed rasagAni tataH || 15|| dalaShoDashake svaramUtigaNaM sahashaktikamuttamarAsagatam | saramAmadanam svakalAsahita mithunAhvamathendrapavipramukhAn || 16|| iti samyag amuM paripUjya hariM chaturAvR^itisaMvR^itamArdramatiH | rajatArachite chaShake sasitaM sushR^itaM supayo.asya nivedayatu || 17|| vibhave sati kaMsyamayeShu pR^ithak chaShakeShu tu ShoDashasu kramashaH | mithuneShu nivedya payaH sasitaM vidadhIta purovad atho sakalam || 18|| sakalabhuvanamohnaM vidhiM yo niyatamamuM nishi nishyudArachetAH | bhajati sa khalu sarvalokapUjyaH shriyamatulAM samavApya yAtyanantam || 19|| nishi vA dinAntasamaye prapUjayen nityasho.achyutaM bhaktyA | samapahalamubhayaM hi tataH saMsArAbdhiM samuttitIrShati yaH || 20|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 3.12|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.13) tR^itIyarAtre trayodasho.adhyAyaH ityevaM manuvigrahaM madhuripuM yo vA trikAlaM yajet tasyaivAkhilajantujAtadayitasyAmbhodhijAveshmanaH | haste dharmasukhArthamokShataravaH sadvargasamprArthitAH sAndrAnandamahArasadravamucho yeShAM phalashreNayaH || 1|| tarpayAmi padaM yojyaM mantrAnte sveShu nAmasu | dvitIyAnteShu tu tataH pUjAsheShaM samApayet || 2|| abhyukShya tatprasAdAdbhirAtmAnaM prapibed apaH | tajjaptvA tamathodvAsya tanmayaH prajapen manum || 3|| atha dravyANi kAmyeSh vakShyante tarpaNeShu tu | tAni prktavidhAnAnAmAshrityAnyataraM bhajet || 4|| viMshatiraShTopetA kAlatrayatarpaNeShu sa~NkhyoktA | bhUyaH svakalavihitAn sakaR^it tarpayechcha parivArAn || 5|| prAtardadhiguDamishraM madhyAhne pAyasaM sanavanItam | kShIraM tR^itIyakAle sasitopalamityudIritaM dravyam || 6|| tarpayAmipadaM yojyaM mantrAnte sveShu nAmasu | dvitIyAnteShu tu tataH pUjAsheShaM samApayet || 7|| abhyukShya tatprasAdAdbhirAtmAnaM prativedapaH | tajjaptvA tamathodvAsya tanmayaH prajapen manum || 8|| atha dravyANi kAmyeShu vakShyante tarpaNeShu tu | tAni proktavidhAnAnAmAshrityAnyataraM bhajet || 9|| dravyaiH ShoDashabhiramu pratarpayed ekashashchaturvAram | sa chatuHkShIrAdyantaiH sakR^ijjalAdyantamachyutaM bhaktyA || 10|| pAyasadAdhikakR^isara~NgauDAnnapayodadhIni navanItam | AjyaM kadalImochArajasvalAchochamodakApUpam || 11|| pR^ithukaM lAjopetaM dravyANAM kathitamiha ShoDashakam | lAjAnte.antyakShIrAt prAk samarpya sitopalApu~njaiH || 12|| prage chatuHsaptativAramityamuM pratarpayed yo.anudinaM naro harim | ananyadhIstasya samastasampadaH kare sthitA maNDalato.abhivA~nChitAH || 13|| dhAroShNapakvapayasIdadhinavanIte ghR^itaM cha daugdhAnnam | matsyaNDImadhvamR^itaM dvAdashashaH tarpayen navabhirebhiH || 14|| tarpaNavidhirayamaparaH pUrvoditasamaphalo.aShtashasa~NkhyaH | kArmaNakarmaNi kIrtau janasaMvanane visheShato vihitaH || 15|| sakhaNDadhAroShNadhiyAmukundaM vrajan puragrAmamapi pratarpya | labheta bhojyaM sarasaM sabhR^ityair vAsAMsi dhAnyAni dhanAni mantrI || 16|| yAvat santarpayen mantrI tAvatsa~NkhyaM japen manum | tarpaNenaiva kAryANi sAdhayed akhilAnyapi || 17|| dvijobhikShAvR^ittirya iha dinasho nandatanayaH svayaM bhUtvA bhikShAmaTati viharan gopasudR^ishAm | amA chetobhiH svvairlalitalalitairnarmavidhibhir dadhiksIrAjyADhyAM prachuratarabhikShAM sa labhate || 18|| madhye koNeShu ShaTsvapyanalapuTasyAlikhet karNikAyAM kandarpaM sAdhyayuktaM vivaragataShaDarNaM dvishaH keshareShu shaktishrIpUrvakAnidvinavalipimanorakSharANi chChadAnAM madhye varNAn dashAnAM dashalipimanuvaryasya chaikekasho.abjam || 19|| bhUsadmanAbhivR^itamasragamanmathena gorochanAbhilikhitaM tapanIyasUchyA | paTTe hiraNyarachite gulikIkR^itaM tad gopAlayantramakhilArthadametad uktam || 20|| sampAtasiktamabhijaptamidaM mahadbhir dhAryaM jagattrayavashIkaraNaikadakSham | rakShAyashaHsutamahIdhanadhAnyalakShmI saubhAgyalipsubhirajasramanarghyavIryam || 21|| bhUtonmAdApasmR^itiviShamUrchChAvibhramajvarArtAnAm | dhyAyan shirasi prajapen mantramimaM jhaTiti shamayituM vikR^itim || 22|| smaratrivikramAkrAntashchakrIShNAyahR^id ityasau | ShaDakSharo.ayaM samproktaH sarvasiddhikaro manuH || 23|| kroDo.agnidIpto mAyAvIlavalA~nChitamastakaH | saiShA shaktiH parA sUkShmA nityA saMvitsvarUpiNI || 24|| asthyagnigovindalavairlakShmIbIjaM samIritam | AbhyAmaShTAdashalipiH syAd viMshatyakSharo manuH || 25|| shAlagrAme maNau yantre maNDale pratimAsu cha | nityaM pUjA hareH kAryA na tu kevalabhUtale || 26|| iti japahutapUjAtarpaNAdyairmukundaM ya iha bhajati mavorekamAshritya nityam | sa tu suchiramayatnAt prApya bhogAn visheShAn punaramalatarantaddhAma viShNoH prayAti || 27|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 3.13|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.14) tR^itIyarAtre chaturdasho.adhyAyaH viniyogAn atho vakShye mantrayorubhayoH samAn | tadarthakAriNo.anantavIryAn mantrAMshcha kAMshchana || 1|| vande taM devakIputraM sadyojAtaM dyusaprabham | pItAmbaraM karalasachCha~NkhachakragadAmbujam || 2|| evaM dhyAtvA japel lakShaM mantraM brAhme muhUrtake | svAduplutaishcha kusumaiH palAshairayutaM hunet || 3|| manvoranyatareNaivaM kuryAd yaH susamAhitaH | smR^itiM medhAM matibalaM labdhvA sa kavirAD bhavet || 4|| syAn manustat samajapadhyAnahomaphalo.aparaH | shrImanmukundacharaNau sadeti sharaNaM tataH || 5|| ahaM prapadya ityukto maukundo.aShTAdashAkSharaH | nArado.asya tu gAyatrI mukundashchaShipUrvakAH || 6|| prAtaH prAtaH pibet toyaM japtaM yo.aShtottaraM shatam | anena ShaDbhirmAsaiH sa bhavechChrutadharo naraH || 7|| upasaMhR^itadivyA~NgaM purovan mAtura~Nkagam | chaladdoshcharaNaM bAlaM nIlAbhaM saMsmaran japet || 8|| ayutaM tAvad evAjyairjuhuyAchcha hutAshane | sa labhed achalAM bhaktiM shraddhAM shAntiM cha shAshvatIm || 9|| manunaitatsamastAnte marunnamitashabditaH | bAlalIlAtmane huM phaT nama ityamunAthavA || 10|| nalakUvaragAyatrIbAlakR^iShNA itIritAH | R^isyAdyAH siddhayaH sarvAH syurjapAdyairihAmunA || 11|| lambitaM bAlashayane rudantaM vallavIjanaiH | prekShyamANaM dugdhabuddhyA tarpayet so.ashnute.ashanam || 12|| amunA vAnnarUpAnte rasarUpapadaM vadet | tuShTarUpa namo dvandvamannAdhipataye mama || 13|| annaM prayachCha svAheti triMshadarNo.annado manuH | nAradAnuShTubannAdhipatayo.asyarShipUrvakAH || 14|| bhUtabAlagrahonmAdasmR^itibhraMshAdyupadravaiH | pUtanAstanapAtAraM grastamUrdhni smaran japet || 15|| sAsuchUShaNanirbhinnasarvA~NgIM rudatIM cha tAm | Avishya sarve muktvA taM vidravanti drutaM grahAH || 16|| juhuyAt kharama~njaryA ma~njarIbhirvibhAvasau | susnAtaH pa~nchagavyAdbhiH pUtanAhanturAnane || 17|| prAshayechChiShTagavyaM tatkalashenAbhiShechayet | sAdhyaM sahasrajaptena sarvopadravashAntaye || 18|| amunaitad dvAdashArNaM huM phaT svAhAntakena vA | R^iShyAdyA brahmagAyatrIgrahaghnaharayo.asya tu || 19|| nijapAdAmbujAkShiptashakaTaM chintayan japet | ayutaM mantrayorekaM sarvavighnopashantaye || 20|| a~NgAnyamIShAM mantrANAmAchakrAdibhirarchanA | a~NgairindrAdivajrAdyairuditA sampade sadA || 21|| bAlo nIlatanurdorbhyAM dadhyutthaM pAyasaM dadhat | harirvo.avyAd dvIpinakhaki~NkiNIjAlamaNDitaH || 22|| dhyAtvaivAgnau juhuyAt shatavIryA~NkuratrikaiH | payaHsarpiHplutairlakShamekaM tAvajjapen manum || 23|| gurave dakShiNAM dattvA bhojayed dvijapu~NgavAn | sa hyabdAnAM shataM jIven na rogo nAtra saMshayaH || 24|| atrAparo manurdvAdashArNAnte puruShottama | Ayurme dehi sambhAShya viShNave prabhaviShNave || 25|| namo.anto dvyadhikatriMshadarNo.asyArShistu nAradaH | Chando.anuShTupdevatA cha shrIkR^iShNo.a~NgAnyato bruve || 26|| ravibhUtendriyavasunetrArNaishchAtmane yutaiH | mahAnandapadajyotirmAyAvidyApadaiH kramAt || 27|| japtvA lakShamimaM mantramayutaM pAyasairhunet | pUrvavad dUrvayA juhvad AyurdIrghataraM labhet || 28|| dArayantaM bakaM dorbhyAM kR^iShNaM saMgR^ihya tuNDayoH | smaran shishUnAmAta~Nke spR^iShTvA.ayataramabhyaset || 29|| tajjaptatilajAbhya~NgAd bhaveyuH sukhinashcha te | atrApyanyo manurbAlavapuShe vahnivallabhA || 30|| gorakShAyAM kvaNadveNuM chArayantaM pashUMstathA | uktvA gopAlakapadaM punarveshadharAya cha || 31|| vAsudevAya varmAstrashirAMsyaShTAdashAkShara | manornAradagAyatrIkR^iShNarShyAdiranena vA || 32|| kuryAd gopAlasaMrakShAmAchakrAdya~NginA budhaH | kumbhInasAdikShveDArtau daShTamUrdhni smaran harim || 33|| nR^ityantaM kAliyaphaNAra~Nge.anyataramabhyaset | dR^ishA pIyUShavarShiNyA si~nchantaM tat tanuM budhaH || 34|| tarjayan vAmatarjanyA taM drA~N mochayate viShAt | ApUrvakalashaM toyaiH smR^itvA kAliyamardanam || 35|| japtvAShTashatamAsi~nched viShiNaM sa sukhI bhavet | kAvyamadhye liyasyAnte phaNAmadhyedivarNakAn || 36|| uktvA punarvaden nR^ityaM karoti tamanantaram | namAmi devakIputra ityuktvA nR^ityashabdataH || 37|| rAjAnamachyutaM brUyAd iti dantalipirmanuH | asyA~NgAnya~NghribhirnyastaiH samastairnArado muniH || 38|| Chando.anuShTub devatA cha kR^iShNaH kAliyamardanaH | japyo lakShaM manurayaM hotavyaM sarpiShAyutam || 39|| a~NgadikpAlavajrAdyairarchanAsya samIritA | kriyA sarvA cha kartavyA visaghnI pUrvamIritA || 40|| sadR^isho.anena jagati nahi kShveaharo manuH | a~NgaiH shukataroH piShTairgulikA dhenuvAriNA || 41|| AnanasyA~njanAlepairviShaghnI sAdhitAmunA | uddaNDavAmadordaNDadhR^itagovardhanAchalam || 42|| anyahastA~NgulIvyaktasvaravaMshArpitAnanam | dhyAyan hariM japan manvorekaM ChatraM vinA vrajet || 43|| varShavAtAshanibhyaH syAd bhayaM tasya nahi kvachit | moghameghaughayatnApagatendraM taM smaran hunet || 44|| lolairayutasa~NkhyAtairanAvR^iShTirna saMshayaH | krIDantaM yamunAtoye majjanaplavanAdibhiH || 45|| tachChIkarajalAsAraiH sichyamAnaM priyAjanaiH | dhyAtvAyutaM payaHsiktairhuned vAnIratarpaNaiH || 46|| vR^iShTirbhavat kAle.api mahatI nAtra saMshayaH | amumeva smaran mUrdhni viShasphoTajvarAdibhiH || 47|| sadAhamohairArtasya japechChAntirbhavet kShaNAt | athavA garudArUDhaM balapradyumnasaMyutam || 48|| nijajvaraviniShpiShTajvarAbhiShTutamachyutam | dhyAtvA jvarAbhibhR^ityasya mUrdhnyanyataramabhyaset || 49|| shAntiM vrajed asAdhyo.api jvaraH sopadravaH kShaNAt | dhyAtvaivamagnAvabhyarchya payoktaishchatura~NgulaiH || 50|| juhuyAd amR^itAkhaNDairayutaM jvarashAntaye | nishAtasharanirbhinnabhIShmatApanudaM harim || 51|| smR^itvA spR^ishan japed ArtaM pANibhyAM rogashAntaye | apamR^ityuvinAshAya sAndIpanisutapradam || 52|| dhyAtvAmR^italatAkhaNDaiH kShIrAktairayutaM hunet | mR^itaputrAya dadataM sutAn viprAya sArjunam || 53|| dhyAtvA lakShaM japed ekaM manvoH sutavivR^iddhaye | putrajIvendhanayute juhuyAd anale.ayutam || 54|| tatphalairmadhurAktaiH syuH putrA dIrghAyuSho.asya tu | kShIradrukkAthasampUrNamabhyarchya kalashaM nishi || 56|| japtvAyutaM prage nArImabhiShi~nched dviShaTdinam | sA bandhyApi sutAn dIrghajIvino gadavarjitAn || 57|| labhate nAtra sandehastajjaptAjyAshinI satI | prAtarvAchaMyamA nArI bodhichChadapuTe jalam || 58|| mantrayitvAShTottarashataM pibet putrIyatI dhruvam | prahitAM kAshirAjena kR^ityAM ChitvA nijAriNA || 59|| tattejasA tannagarIM dahantaM bhAvayan harim | svasnehAktairhuned rAtrau sarShapaiH saptavAsaram || 60|| kR^ityA kartAramevAsau kupitA nAshayed dhruvam | AsInamAshrame divye badarIShaNDamaNDite || 61|| spR^ishantaM pANipadmAbhyAM ghaNTAkarNakalevaram | dhyAtvAchyutaM tilairlakShaM hunet trimadhurAplutaiH || 62|| muktaye sarvapApAnAM shAntaye kAntaye tanoH | dveShayantaM rukmibalau dyUtAsaktau smaran harim || 63|| juhuyAd iShTayordviShTyai gulikA gomayodbhavAH | jvaladvahnimukhairbANairvarShantaM garuDadhvajam || 64|| dhAvamAnaM ripugaNamanudhAvantamachyutam | dhyAtvaivamabhyasen manvorekaM saptasahasrakam || 65|| uchchATanaM bhaved etad ripUNAM saptabhirdinaiH | utkShiptavatsakaM dhyAyan kapitthaphalahAriNam || 66|| ayutaM prajapet sAdhyamuchchATayati tatkShaNAt | AtmAnaM kaMsamathanaM dhyAtvA ma~nchAn nipAtitam || 67|| kaMsAtmAnamariM karShan gatAsuM prajapen manum | ayutaM juhuyAd vAsya janmoDutarutapaNaiH || 68|| api sevitapIyUSho mriyate.arirna saMshayaH | athavA nimbatailAktairhuned edhobhirakShajaiH || 69|| ayutaM prayato rAtrau maraNAya ripoH kShaNAt | doShAriShTadalavyoShakArpAsAsthikaNairnishi || 70|| huned eraNDatailAktaiH smashAnastho.arishAntaye | na shastaM mAraNaM karma kuryAchched ayutaM japet || 71|| huned vA pAyasaistAvat shAntaye shAntamAsaH | jayakAmo japel lakShaM pArijAtaharaM harim || 72|| smaran parAjayastasya na kutashchid bhaviShyati | pArthe dishantaM gItArthaM vyAkhyAmudrAkaraM harim || 73|| rathasthaM bhAvayan japyAd dharmavR^iddhyai shamAya cha | lakShaM palAshakusumairhuned yo madhurAplutaiH || 74|| vyAkhyAtA sarvashAstrANAM sa kavirvAdirAD bhavet | vishvarUpadharaM prodyadbhAnukoTisamudyutim || 75|| drutachAmIkaranibhamagnisomAtmakaM harim | arkAgnidyotadAsyA~Nghripa~NkajaM divyabhUShaNam || 76|| nAnAyudhadharaM vyAptavishvAkAshAvakAshakam | rAShTrapUrgrAmavAstUnAM sharIrasya cha rakShaNe || 77|| prajapen mantrayorekataraM dhyAtvaivamAdarAt | athavA vyastasarvA~NghrirachitA~NgArjunarShikam || 78|| triShTupChandasikaM vishvarUpaviShNvadhidaivatam | japed gItAmanuM sthAne hR^iShIkeshAdyamAjyakaiH | huned vA sarvarakShAyai sarvaduHkhopashAntaye || 79|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 3.14|| \medskip\hrule\medskip (3.15) tR^itIyarAtre pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH atha pUjAhomavidhiH shrIvyAsa uvAcha \-\- vakShye.akShayadhanAvAptyai pratipattiM shriyaH pateH | suguptAM dhananAthAdyairdhanyairyA kriyate sadA || 1|| dvAravatyAM sahasrArkabhAsvarairbhavanottamaiH | analpaiH kalpavR^ikShaishcha parIte maNDapottame || 2|| jvaladratnamayastambhadvAratoraNakuDyake | phullasragullasachchitravitAnAlambimauktike || 3|| padmarAgasthalIrAjadratnanadyoshcha madhyataH | anAratagaladratnasudhasya svastaroradhaH || 4|| ratnapradIpAvalibhiH pradIpitadigantare | udyadAdityasa~NkAshe maNisiMhAsanAmbuje || 5|| samAsIno.achyuto dhyeyo drutahATakasaMnibhaH | samAnoditachandrArkataDitkoTisamadyutiH || 6|| sarvA~NgasundaraH saumyaH sarvAbharaNabhUShitaH | pItavAsAshchakrasha~NkhagadApadmojjvaladbhujaH || 7|| anAratochChladratnadhAraudhakalashaM spR^ishan | vAmapAdAmbujAgreNa muShNatA pallavachChavim || 8|| rukmiNIsatyabhAme.asya mUrdhniratnaughadhArayA | si~nchantyau dakShavAmasthe svadoHsthakalashotthayA || 9|| nAgnajitI sunandA cha dishantyA kalashau tayoH | tAbhyAM cha dakShavAmasthe mitravindAsulakShmaNe || 10|| ratnadyAsamuddhR^itya ratnapUrNau ghaTau tayoH | jAmbavatIsushIlA cha dishantyau dakShavAmage || 11|| bahiH ShoDashasAhasrasa~NkhyAtAH paritaH striyaH | dhyeyAH sakalaratnaaughadhArayuk kalashojjvalA || 12|| tad bahishchAShTanidhayaH pUrayantao dhanairdharAm | tadbahirvR^iShNayaH sarve purovachcha surAdayaH || 13|| dhyAtvaivaM paramAtmAnaM viMsatyarNaM manuM japet | chaturlakShaM huned AjyaishchatvAriMshatsahasrakam || 14|| shaktishrIpUrvako.aShTAdashArNo viMshativarNakaH | matreNAnena sadR^isho manurnahi jagat traye || 15|| R^iShirbrahmA cha gAyatrIchChandaH kR^iShNastu devatA | pUrvoktavad evAsya bIjashaktyAdikalpanA || 16|| kalpaH sanatkumArokto mantrasyAsyochyate.adhunA | pIThanyAsAdikaM kR^itvA pUrvoktakramataH sudhIH || 17|| karadvandvA~NgulitaleShva~NgaShaTkaM pravinyaset | mantreNa vyApakaM kR^itvA mAtR^ikAM manusampuTAm || 18|| saMhArasR^iShTimArgeNa dashatattvAni vinyaset | punashcha vyApakaM kR^itvA mantravarNAstanau nyaset || 19|| mUrdhni bhAle bhruvormadhye netrayoH karNayornasoH | Anane chibuke kaNThe dormUle hR^idi tanduke || 20|| nAbhau li~Nge tathAdhAre kaTyorjAnvoshcha ja~NghayoH | gulphayoH pAdayornyaset sR^iShTireShA samIritA || 21|| sthitirhR^idAdikaM sAntA saMhR^itishcharaNAdikA | vidhAyaivaM pa~nchakR^itvaH sthityantaM mUrtipa~njaram || 22|| sR^iShTisthitI cha vinyasya ShaDa~NganyAsamAcharet | guNAgnivedakaraNakaraNAkShyakSharairmanoH || 23|| mudrAM baddvA kirITAkhyAM digbandhaM pUrvavachcharet | dhyAtvA japtvArchayed dehe mUrtipa~njarapUrvakam || 24|| athavA hye.archayed viShNuM tadarthaM yantramuchyate | gomayenopalipyorvIM tatra pIThaM nidhApayet || 25|| vilipya gandhapa~Nkena likhed aShTadalAmbujam | karNikAyAM tu ShaTkoNaM sasAdhyaM tatra manmatham || 26|| shiShTaistaM saptadashabhirakSharairveShTayet smaram | prAgrakSho.anilakoNeShu shriyaM shiShTeShu saMvidam || 27|| ShaDakSharaM sandhiShu cha keshareShu trishastrishaH | vilikhet smaragAyatrIM mAlAmantraM dalAShTake || 28|| ShaDshaH saMlikhya tadbAhye veShTayen mAtR^ikAkSharaiH | bhUbimbaM cha likhed bAhye shrImAye digvidikShvapi || 29|| etadyantraM hATakAdipaTTeShvAlikhya pUrvavat | sAdhitaM dhArayed yo vai so.archyeta tradashairapi || 30|| syAd gAyatrI kAmadevapuShpabANau cha ~Ne.antakau | vidmahedhImahiyutau tan no.a~NgaH prachodayAt || 31|| japyAjjapAdau gopAlamanUnAM janara~njanIm | natyante kAmadevAya ~Ne.antaM sarvajanapriyam || 32|| uktvA sarvajanAnte tu saMmohanapadaM tathA | jvala jvala prajvaleti prokto sarvajanasya cha || 33|| hR^idayaM cha mama brUyAt vashaM kuruyugaM shiraH | prokto madanamantro.aShtachatvAriMshadbhirakSharaiH || 34|| japAdau mArabIjAdyo jagattrayavashIkaraH | bhUgR^ihaM chaturasraM syAt koNavajrAdyala~NkR^itam || 35|| pIThaM pUrvavad abhyarchya mUrtisa~Nkalpya pauraShIm | tatrAvAhyAchyutaM bhaktyA sakalIkR^itya pUjayet || 36|| AsanAdi bhUShaNAntaM punarnyAsakramAt yajet | sR^iShTisthitI ShaDa~NgaM cha kirITaM kuNDaladvayam || 37|| chakrasha~NkhagadApadmamAlAshrIvatsakaustubhAn | gandhAkShataprasUnaishcha mUlenAbhyarchya pUrvavat || 38|| Adau vahnipuradvandvakoNeShva~NgAni pUjayet | sahR^ichChiraH shikhAvarmanetramantramiti kramAt || 39|| vAsudevaH sa~NkarShaNaH pradymnashchAniruddhakaH | agnyAdidalamUleShu shAntiH shrIshcha sarasvatI || 40|| ratishcha digdaleShvarchyAstato.aShtau mahiShIryajet | rukmiNyAdyA dakShasavye kramAt patrAgrakeShu cha || 41|| tataH ShoDashasAhasraM sakR^id evArchayet priyAH | indranIlamukundAdyAn makarAna~NgakachChapAn || 42|| padmasha~NkhAdikAMshchApi nidhIn aShTau kramAd yajet | tad bahishchendravajrAd ye AvR^itI samprapUjayet || 43|| iti saptAvR^ittivR^itamabhyarchyAchyutamAdarAt | prINayed dadhikhaNDAjyamishreNa tu payo.andhasA || 44|| rAjopachAraM dattvAtha stutvA natvA cha keshavam | udvAsayet svahR^idaye parivAragaNaiH saha || 45|| nyastvAtmAnaM samabhyarchya tanmayaH prajapen manum | ratnAbhiShekadhyAnejyAviMshatyarNAshriteritA || 46|| japahomArchanairdhyAnairyo.amuM prabhajate manum | tad veshma pUryate ratnaiH svarNadhAnyairanAratam || 47|| pR^ithvI pR^ithvI kare tasya savasasyakulAkulA | putrairmitraiH susampannaH prayAtyante parAM gatim || 48|| vahnAvabhyarchya govindaM shuklapuShpaiH sataNDulaiH | AjyAktairayutaM hutvA bhasma tanmUrdhni dhArayet || 49|| tasyAnnAdisamR^iddhiH syAt tadvashe sarvayoShitaH | AjyairlakShaM huned raktapadmairvA madhurAplutaiH || 50|| shriyA tasyaindramaishvaryaM tR^iNaleshAyate dhruvam | shuklAdivastralAbhAya shuklAdikusumairhunet || 51|| trimadhvaktairdashashatamAjyAktairvAShTasaMyutam | kShaudrasiktaiH sitaiH puShpairaShTottarasahasrakam || 52|| hunen nityaM sa ShaDmAsAn purodhA nR^ipaterbhavet | dashAShTAdashavarNoktaM japadhyAnahutAdikam || 53|| vidadhyAt karma chAnena tAbhyAmapyatra kIrtitam | vAgbhAvaM mArabIjaM cha kR^iShNAya bhuvanshvarI || 54|| govindAya ramA gopIjanavallabha ~Ne shiraH | chatirdashasvaropetaH shukraH sandI tad UrdhvataH || 55|| dvAviMshatyakSharo mantro vAgIshatvapradAyakaH | aShTAdashArNavat sarvaM ShaDUShyAdikamasya tu || 56|| pUjA cha viMshatyarNoktA pratipattistu kathyate | vAmordhvahaste dadhataM vidyAsarvasvapustakam || 57|| akShamAlAM cha dakShordhve sphATikIM mAtR^ikAmayIm | shabdabrahmamayaM vetthamadhaH pANidvayoritam || 58|| barhibarhakR^itottaMsaM sarvaj~naM sarvavedibhiH || 59|| upAsitaM munigaNairupatiShThed dhariM sadA | dhyAtvaivaM pramadAveshavilAsabhavaneshvaram || 60|| chaturlakShaM japen mantramimaM mantrI susaMyataH | pAlAshapuShpaiH svAdvaktaishchatvAriMshat sahasrakam || 61|| juhuyAt karmaNAnena tataH siddho bhaved dhruvam | yo.asmin niShNAtadhIrmantrI vartate babhrugaddavAt || 62|| gadyapadyamayI vANI tasya ga~NgApravAhavat | sarvavedeShu shAstreShu purANeShu cha paNDitaH || 63|| sampattiM paramAM labdhvA chAnte yAti paraM padam | shrIshaktismarakR^iShNAya govindAya shiro manuH || 64|| ravyarNo brahmagAyatrIkR^iShNarShyAdirathAsya tu | bIjaistrivedayugmArNaira~NgaShaTkamihoditam || 65|| viMshatyarNoditajapadhyAnahomArchanakriyAH | mantro.ayaM sakalaishvaryakA~NkShibhiH sevyatAmbudhaiH || 66|| shrIshaktikAmapUrvo.a~NgajanmashaktiramAntakaH | dashAkSharaH sarAvAdau syAchchechChaktiramAyutaH || 67|| mantrau vikR^itiravyarNAvAchakrAdya~NginAvimau | viMshatyarNoktayajanavidhau dhyAyed athAchyutam || 68|| varadAbhayahastAbhyAM shliShyantaM svA~Nkage priye | padmotpalakare tAbhyAM shliShTaM chakradarojjvalam || 69|| dashalakShaM japed AjyaistAvatsahasrahomataH | siddhAvimau manU sarvasampatsaubhAgyadau nR^iNAm || 70|| mArashaktiramApUrvaH shaktishrImArapUrvakaH | eteShAM manuvaryANAma~NgarShyAdidashArNavat || 71|| sha~NkhachakradhanurbANapAshA~Nkushadharo.aruNaH | veNuM dhaman dhR^itaM dorbhyAM kR^iShNo dhyeyo divAkare || 72|| Adye manau dhyAnamevaM dvitIye viMshadarNavat | dashArNavat tR^itIye.a~NgadikpAlAdyaiH samarchanA || 73|| pa~nchalakShaM japet tAvad ayutaM pAyasairhunet | tataH sidhyanti manavo nR^iNAM sampattikAntidAH || 74|| iti shrInAradapa~ncharAtre j~nAnAmR^itasAre tR^itIyarAtre mantrapUjAhomavidhiviShayakaH pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 3.15|| samAptashchedaM tR^itIyarAtram ## \medskip\hrule\obeylines \medskip {\rm Please send corrections to sanskrit at cheerful dot c om} {\rm Last updated \today} {\rm From https://sanskritdocuments.org .} {\rm The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. {\rm and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion} {\rm of any website or individuals or commercial purpose without permission.} \end{document}